Bibliography - Opening the Multilingual Archive of Australia (OMAA)

Categories: Arabs in Australia; Asians in Australia; Chinese in Australia; Discovery and Exploration; Displaced persons and refugees in Australia; Dutch in Australia; French in Australia; Germans in Australia; Greeks in Australia; Indians in Australia; Indonesian-Australian Relations; Indonesians in Australia; Internment; Italians in Australia; Japanese in Australia; Jews in Australia; Maltese in Australia; Misc; Papua New Guinea; Poles in Australia; Russians in Australia; Spanish in Australia; Vietnamese in Australia; White Australia policy

Arabs in Australia

Abdel Fattah, R. (2017) “The double bind of writing as an Australian Muslim woman,” Mashriq & Mahjar: A Journal of Middle East Migration Studies, 4(2), pp. 97–117. Available at: https://doi.org/10.24847/44i2017.137.

Aboud, B. (2002) “The Arab Diaspora: immigration history and narratives of presence, Australia, Canada and the USA,” in G. Hage (ed.) Arab-Australians Today: Citizenship and Belonging. Carlton South, VIC: Melbourne University Press, pp. 63–91.

Asghari-Fard, M. (2017) “Identity construction of second-generation Iranians in Australia: influences and perspectives,” Social identities, 23(2), pp. 126–145.

Ashkar Matta, Y. (2017) “A Lebanese-Australian family story,” Queensland history journal, 23(6), pp. 378–384.

Ata, A.W. (1979) “Pre-War and Post-War Lebanese Immigrants in Melbourne,” Australian Journal of Social Issues, 14(4), pp. 304–316. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1002/j.1839-4655.1979.tb00662.x.

Ata, A.W. (2009) “The Lebanese in Melbourne: Ethnicity, interethnic activities and attitudes to Australia,” Us & Them : Muslim-Christian Relations and Cultural Harmony in Australia. Bowen Hills, QLD: Australian Academic Press, pp. 45–62.

Barry, J. and Yilmaz, I. (2019) “Liminality and racial hazing of Muslim migrants: media framing of Albanians in Shepparton, Australia, 1930–1955,” Ethnic and racial studies, 42(7), pp. 1168–1185.

Batrouney, T. (2000) “A History of the Lebanese in Australia,” Agora, 41(4), pp. 32–34. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/pdf/10.3316/ielapa.200700858.

Bayeh, J. (2017) “Arab-Australian Fiction: National Stories, Transnational Connections,” Mashriq & Mahjar, 4(2), pp. 66–96.

Bayeh, J. (2019) “Australian literature and the Arab-Australian migrant novel,” Southerly, 79(1), pp. 129–149.

Betts, K. and Healy, E. (2006) “Lebanese Muslims in Australia and Social Disadvantage,” People and Place, 14(1), pp. 24–42.

Burnley, I.H. (1982) “Lebanese Migration and Settlement in Sydney, Australia,” International Migration Review, 16(1), pp. 102–132. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/019791838201600104.

Casimiro, S., Hancock, P. and Northcote, J. (2016) “Isolation and Insecurity: Resettlement Issues Among Muslim Refugee Women in Perth, Western Australia,” Australian Journal of Social Issues, 42(1), pp. 55–69.

Clyne, M. and Kipp, S. (1999) “The demography of Spanish, Arabic and Chinese in Australia,” Pluricentric Languages in an Immigrant Context. Berlin: De Gruyter, Inc.

Clyne, M.G. and Kipp, S. (1999) Pluricentric languages in an immigrant context: Spanish, Arabic and Chinese. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110805444.

Collin, J. (2005) “From Beirut to Bankstown: The Lebanese Diaspora in Multicultural Australia,” Lebanese Diaspora: History, Racism and Belonging. Beirut: Lebanese American University, pp. 187–211.

Collins, J. (2005) “From Beirut to Bankstown: The Lebanese Diaspora in Multicultural Australia,” Lebanese Diaspora. History, Racism and Belonging. Beirut: Lebanese American University, pp. 187–211.

Convy, P. and Monsour, A. (2008) Lebanese Settlement in New South Wales. A Thematic History. Nedlands, NSW: The Migration Heritage Centre. Available at: https://www.10452lccc.com/history/ThematicHistoryOfLebaneseNSW.pdf.

Drury, S. (1981) The Lebanese. West Melbourne, VIC: Nelson.

Dunn, K., Atie, R. and Mapedzahama, V. (2016) “Ordinary Cosmopolitans: Sydney Muslims’ attitudes to diversity,” Australian geographer, 47(3), pp. 291–294. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00049182.2016.1191132.

Elturk, H. (2010) The Palestinians in Australia. Edited by R. Kouchoo. Guildford, NSW: Australian Palestinian Club.

Fahd, C. (2019) “Contemporary Australian Artists from the Middle Eastern Diaspora,” Mashriq & mahjar, 6(1), pp. 24–61.

Fozdar, F. (2012) “Social cohesion and skilled Muslim refugees in Australia: employment, social capital and discrimination,” Journal of sociology, 48(2), pp. 167–186. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/1440783311413482.

Ganter, R. (2008) “Muslim Australians: the deep histories of contact,” Journal of Australian Studies, 32(4), pp. 481–492. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050802471384.

Hage, G. (ed.) (2002) Arab-Australians Today: Citizenship and Belonging. Carlton South, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Haveric, D. (2018) “ANZAC Muslims. An Untold Story,” Australian Journal of Islamic Studies, 3(3), pp. 75–98.

Hyndman‐Rizik, N. (2008) “‘Shrinking Worlds’: Cronulla, Anti‐Lebanese Racism and Return Visits in the Sydney Hadchiti Lebanese Community,” Anthropological Forum, 18(1), pp. 37–55. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00664670701858968.

Idriss, S. (2020) “Arab, Australian, Other: Stories on Race and Identity,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 41(2), pp. 248–250. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256868.2020.1724912.

Jamal, N. and Chandab, T. (2005) The glory garage: growing up Lebanese Muslim in Australia. Crows Nest, NSW: Allen & Unwin.

Kabir, N. (2006) “Muslims in a ‘White Australia’: Colour or Religion?,” Immigrants & Minorities, 24(2), pp. 193–223. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/02619280600863671.

Kabir, N. (2010) Muslims in Australia: immigration, race relations and cultural history. London: Routledge.

Mansouri, F. and Trembath, A. (2005) “Multicultural education and racism: the case of Arab-Australian students in contemporary Australia,” International education journal, 6(4), pp. 516–529.

McAllister, I. (1991) Immigrant social mobility: economic success among Lebanese, Maltese and Vietnamese in Australia. Wollongong, NSW: University of Wollongong.

McKay, J. (1985) “Religious Diversity and Ethnic Cohesion: A Three Generational Analysis of Syrian-Lebanese Christians in Sydney,” International Migration Review, 19(2), pp. 318–334. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/019791838501900206.

McKay, J. (1989) Phoenician farewell: three generations of Lebanese Christians in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Ashwood House Academic.

Minbashian, D. (2017) Finding my place in the world: Iranian by birth, European by nature, Australian by choice. Double Bay, NSW: Dara Minbashian.

Monsour, A. (2008) “The Warp and the Weft: Interpreting the Lebanese Australian Story,” The Oral History Association of Australia journal, 30, pp. 33–40.

Monsour, A. (2010) Not Quite White: Lebanese and the White Australia Policy, 1880 to 1947. Brisbane, QLD: Post Pressed.

Monsour, A. (2014) “‘Better than anywhere else’: Lebanese settlement in Queensland, 1880–1947,” Queensland Review, 21(2), pp. 142–159. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/qre.2014.22.

Monsour, A. (2015) “Undesirable Alien to Good Citizen: Syrian/Lebanese in a ‘White’ Australia,” Mashriq & Mahjar: Journal of Middle East and North African Migration Studies, 3(1), pp. 130–156. Available at: muse.jhu.edu/article/779796.

Monsour, A. (2020) “Tell Me My Story: The Contribution of Historical Research to an Understanding of the Australian Lebanese Experience,” Mashriq & mahjar, 4(2), pp. 9–39.

Monsour, A. (2022) “A continuous thread: The Lebanese presence in south Brisbane, Woolloongabba and west end,” Queensland History Journal, 25(1), pp. 1–20.

Monsour, A. and Convy, P. (2008) “The Lebanese in Sydney,” Sydney’s People, 1(2). Available at: https://doi.org/10.5130/sj.v1i2.663.

Mursī, N.F. and Morsy, M.A. (1998) The Arab migrants in Australia. Doncaster, VIC: NADA Publications.

Nikro, S. (2013) “The Arab Australian Novel: Situating Diasporic and Multicultural Literature,” in N. Gana (ed.) The Edinburgh Companion to the Arab Novel in English. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, pp. 298–320.

Omar, W., Hughes, P.J. and Allen, K. (1996) The Muslims in Australia. Canberra, ACT: Australia Govt. Pub. Service.

Pedersen, A. et al. (2012) “Prejudice and Discrimination From Two Sides: How Do Middle-Eastern Australians Experience It and How Do Other Australians Explain It?,” Journal of Pacific Rim psychology, 6(1), pp. 15–26. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/prp.2012.3.

Petrow, S. (1996) “Arabs, boys and Larrikins: Juvenile delinquents and their treatment in Hobart, 1860-1896,” Australian Journal of Legal History, 2, pp. 37–59.

Poynting, S. (2009) “The ‘Lost’ Girls: Muslim Young Women in Australia,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 30(4), pp. 373–386. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256860903214123.

Poynting, S., Noble, G. and Tabar, P. (1999) “‘Intersections’ of Masculinity and Ethnicity: a study of male Lebanese immigrant youth in western Sydney,” Race Ethnicity and Education, 2(1), pp. 59–78. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1361332990020105.

Poynting, S., Noble, G. and Tabar, P. (2004) “Middle Eastern Appearances: ‘Ethnic Gangs’, Moral Panic and Media Framing,” Gangs. London: Routledge, pp. 171–194. Available at: https://doi-org.ezproxy.library.sydney.edu.au/10.4324/9781351157803.

Stephenson, P. (2009) “Keeping it in the family: partnerships between Indigenous and Muslim communities in Australia,” Aboriginal History, 33, pp. 97–116. Available at: https://doi.org/10.22459/AH.33.2010.06.

Tabar, P. (2004) Lebanese migrants in Australia and New Zealand: an annotated bibliography. Lebanon: NDU Press.

Taft, R. and Cahill, D. (1989) “Mother tongue maintenance in Lebanese immigrant families in Australia,” Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 10(2), pp. 129–143. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/01434632.1989.9994369.

Tenezakis, M.D. (1984) The neglected press: a study of Arab and Greek newspapers and their Sydney publics. Canberra, ACT: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Vasey, K. and Manderson, L. (2012) “Regionalizing Immigration, Health and Inequality: Iraqi Refugees in Australia,” Administrative sciences, 2(1), pp. 47–62. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3390/admsci2010047.

Walker, D. (2010) “Multicultural education and racism: After Half a Century: Wadi’ ’Izz Al-din Mundhir,” A.U.M.L.A., 113, pp. 39–68. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1179/000127910804775559.

White, R.D. (2007) “Taking it to the streets: The larrikins and the Lebanese,” in S. Poynting and G. Morgan (eds.) Outrageous! Moral panics in Australia. Hobart, TAS: ACYS Publishing, pp. 40–52. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/102.100.100/536550.

Yasmin, S. (2010) Muslims in Australia : the dynamics of inclusion and exclusion. Melbourne, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Yilmaz, I. (2023) Islam in the Anglosphere: Perspectives of Young Muslims in Australia, the UK and the USA. Singapore: Palgrave Macmillan. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-99-3780-6.

Asians in Australia

Abidin, C. (2016) “‘Just Asian’? Inscribing East Asian ‘Mixed Race’ in Australia,” in F. Fozdar and K. McGavin (eds.) Mixed Race Identities in Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific Islands. New York: Routledge, pp. 84–99. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315559391.

Aguilar, F.V.J. (2012) “Manilamen and seafaring: engaging the maritime world beyond the Spanish realm,” Journal of Global History, 7, pp. 364–388.

Aquino, K. (2017) “Histories of the ‘Filipino’ in Australia and beyond,” Racism and Resistance among the Filipino Diaspora. London: Routledge, pp. 17–42. Available at: http://doi.org/10.4324/9781315201306.

Balint, R. (2012) “Aboriginal Women and Asian Men: A Maritime History of Color in White Australia,” Signs, 37(3), pp. 544–554. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1086/662685.

Baudinette, T. (2020) “Consuming Japanese and Korean Pop Culture in Australia: ‘Asia Literacy’ and Cosmopolitan Identity,” Journal of Australian studies, 44(3), pp. 318–333. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2020.1781230.

Belford, N. and Lahiri-Roy, R. (2020) Asian Women, Identity and Migration: Experiences of Transnational Women of Indian Origin/Heritage. Milton: Taylor & Francis Group.

Brawley, S. and Radcliffe, M. (2023) “Selling White Australia: the Asian visits fund and assimilation as a foundational concept in Australian Cold War public diplomacy,” Cold war history, 23(1), pp. 103–119. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14682745.2022.2059072.

Byung-soo, S. (2001) “Australian Multiculturalism and the Korean Community in Sydney and Melbourne,” The review of Korean Studies, 4(2), pp. 177–200.

Carruthers, A. (2008) “The Vietnamese in Sydney,” Sydney Journal, 1(3), pp. 102–109. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5130/sj.v1i3.942.

Carruthers, A. (2011) “Alternative multicultural subjectivities? Indochinese cosmopolitanisms in Western Sydney,” in K. Jacobs and J. Malpas (eds.) Ocean to Outback: Cosmopolitanism in Contemporary Australia. Perth, WA: University of Western Australia Press, pp. 176–205.

Chase, A. (1981) “All kind of nation: Aborigines and Asians in the Cape York peninsula,” Aboriginal History, 5(1–2), pp. 7–19.

Chiang, L.-H.N. and Hsu, J.-C.R. (2005) “Locational Decisions and Residential Preferences of Taiwanese Immigrants in Australia,” GeoJournal, 64, pp. 75–89. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/s10708-005-3927-0.

Chiang, L.-H.N. and Yang, C.-H.S. (2008) “Learning to be Australian: Adaptation and Identity Formation of Young Taiwanese-Chinese Immigrants in Melbourne, Australia,” Pacific Affairs, 81(2), pp. 241–258. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5509/2008812241.

Choi, M. (1997) “Korean Students in Australian Universities: Intercultural Issues,” Higher Education Research & Development, 16(3), pp. 263–282. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/0729436970160302.

Choo, C. (1995) “Asian Men on the West Kimberley Coast, 1900-1940,” Studies in Western Australian History, 16, pp. 89–111.

Choo, C. (2011) “Inter-ethnic conflict in Broome, Western Australia: The riots of 1907, 1914 and 1920 between Japanese and other Asians,” Continuum, 25(4), pp. 465–477. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2011.575213.

Chowdhury, F.Y. and Rojas-Lizana, S. (2021) “Family language policies among Bangladeshi migrants in Southeast Queensland, Australia,” International multilingual research journal, 15(2), pp. 178–193. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/19313152.2020.1846835.

Clark, J. (2004) “Filipino Women in Tasmania: Negotiating Gender Ideologies,” Asian and Pacific Migration Journal, 13(3), pp. 363–380. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/011719680401300304.

Cottle, D. and Keys, A. (2008) “Transnational struggle: Asian seafarers and the struggle for Indonesian independence in Australia.” Melbourne, pp. 1–13.

Coughlan, J.E. (2008) “Korean-Australians: present and impending contributions to Australia’s future - an outsider’s perspective,” Cross-culture: Journal of Theology and Ministerial Practice, 1(1), pp. 51–62.

Coughlan, J.E. and McNamara, D.J. (1997) Asians in Australia: patterns of migration and settlement. South Melbourne, VIC: Macmillan Education Australia.

Curthoys, A. (1973) ‘Race and Ethnicity: A Study of the Response of the British Colonists to Aborigines, Chinese and Non-British Europeans in New South Wales, 1856–1881. PhD. Macquarie University. Available at: https://doi.org/10.25949/19442969.v1.

Dalton, B. and Jung, K. (2019) “Becoming cosmopolitan women while negotiating structurally limited choices: The case of Korean migrant sex workers in Australia,” Organization, 26(3), pp. 355–370. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/1350508418812554.

Darian-Smith, K. and Waghorne, J. (2016) “Australian-Asian Sociability, Student Activism, and the University Challenge to White Australia in the 1950s,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 62(2), pp. 203–218. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/ajph.12245.

Department of Immigration and Ethnic Affairs and MSJ Keys Young Planners (1980) The settlement process of the Vietnamese, Lao, Kampuchean and Timorese in Sydney. Surry Hills, NSW: Department of Immigration and Ethnic Affairs.

Dorling, P. (2017) Still Anti-Asian? Anti-Chinese? One Nation policies on Asian immigration and multiculturalism. Manuka, ACT: The Australia Institute, pp. 1–37. Available at: https://australiainstitute.org.au/report/still-anti-asian-anti-chinese-one-nation-policies-on-asian-immigration-and-multiculturalism/.

Edwards, P. and Yuanfang, S. (eds.) (2003) Lost in the whitewash: Aboriginal-Asian encounters in Australia, 1901-2001. Canberra, ACT: Humanities Research Centre, Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/210323.

Espinosa, S.A. (2017) Sexualised Citizenship: A Cultural History of Philippines-Australian Migration. Singapore: Springer Singapore Pte. Limited.

Espinosa, S. and McIntosh, H. (2015) “When Solidarity Melts into Air: Philippines-Born Women Migrants in Australia,” in L.M. Cuklanz (ed.) Documenting Gendered Violence. Bloomsbury Publishing Inc, pp. 83–106.

Fettling, D. (2017) Encounters with Asian Decolonisation. North Melbourne, VIC: Australian Scholarly.

Ganter, R., Martinez, J. and Lee, G.M. (2006) Mixed relations: Asian-Aboriginal contact in North Australia. Crawley, WA: University of Western Australia Press.

Gilbert, H. and Khoo, T. (2000) Diaspora: Negotiating Asian Australia. St. Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Gosling, A. (1993) “Asian Collections at the National Library of Australia: Forty years of history,” National Library of Australia News, 3(11), pp. 19–21. Available at: http://pandora.nla.gov.au/pan/131760/20120120-0944/www.nla.gov.au/pub/nlanews/1993/aug93/story-5.pdf.

Hamilton, A. (1990) “Fear and Desire. Aborigines, Asians and the National Imaginary,” in D. Walker, J. Horne, and A. Vickers (eds.) Australian perceptions of Asia. Kensington, NSW: School of History, University of New South Wales, pp. 14–35.

Han, G.-S. (2004) “Korean Christianity in Multicultural Australia: Is It Dialogical or Segregating Koreans?,” Studies in World Christianity, 10(1), pp. 114–135. Available at: https://www.euppublishing.com/doi/abs/10.3366/swc.2004.10.1.114.

Han, J.J. and Han, G.-S. (2010) “The Koreans in Sydney,” Sydney’s People, 2(2), pp. 25–35. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5130/sj.v2i2.1293.

Harper, N. (1958) “Asian Students and Asian Studies in Australia,” Pacific affairs, 31(1), pp. 54–64.

Hassan, R. and Tan, G. (1986) Asian migrants in Australia: a socio-economic study. Bedford Park, SA: Centre for Development Studies, Flinders University of South Australia.

Ho, C. (2020) Aspiration and Anxiety: Asian Migrants and Australian Schooling. Melbourne, VIC: Melbourne University Publishing.

Hodes, J. (2004) “John Douglas and the Asian Presence on Thursday Island: 1885–1904,” in A. Shnukal, G.M. Ramsay, and Y. Nagata (eds.) Navigating boundaries: the Asian diaspora in Torres Strait. Canberra, ACT: Pandanus Books, pp. 203–218.

Hokari, M. (2003) “Globalising Aboriginal Reconciliation: Indigenous Australians and Asian (Japanese) migrants,” Cultural studies review, 9(2), pp. 84–101. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5130/csr.v9i2.3565.

Hu-Dehart, E. (2006) “Afterword: Other Genealogies of Asian Australian Studies: A Trans-Pacific Perspective,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 27(1–2), pp. 229–237. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256860600667250.

Hugo, G. (2003) “Asian migration to Australia: Changing trends and implications,” Scottish Geographical Journal, 119(3), pp. 247–264. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00369220318737177.

Hundt, D. (2024) South Koreans and the politics of immigration in contemporary Australia. Abingdon & New York: Routledge.

Indelicato, M.E. (2020) “Beyond whiteness: violence and belonging in the borderlands of North Queensland,” Postcolonial Studies, 23(1), pp. 99–115. Available at: https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/13688790.2020.1725222.

Inglis, C. et al. (eds.) (1992) Asians in Australia: The Dynamics of Migration and Settlement. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.

Ip, D., Wu, C. and Inglis, C. (1998) “Settlement experiences of Taiwanese immigrants in Australia,” Asian Studies Review, 22(1), pp. 79–97. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10357829808713188.

Jayasuriya, L. (1988) Asian migrants in Australia: fact and fiction. Sydney, NSW: H.V. Evatt Research Centre.

Jensen, L. (2008) “Locating Asian Australian Studies,” Journal of Australian Studies, 32(4), pp. 543–551. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050802471491.

Jones, G.W. (1997) “Australian identity”, racism and recent responses to Asian immigration to Australia. Working/Technical Paper 71. Canberra, ACT: ANU. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/41468.

Joseph, C. (2013) “(Re)negotiating cultural and work identities pre and post-migration: Malaysian migrant women in Australia,” Women’s studies international forum, 36, pp. 27–36. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.wsif.2012.10.002.

Jung, S.J. (2023) “Language shift and maintenance of the Korean community in Australia: An update with the 2021 census,” Korean linguistics, 19(2), pp. 121–139. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1075/kl.00003.jun.

Jung, K., Jang, H. and Dalton, B. (2016) “Broken global explorations: The lived experience of Korean women working in the entertainment and sex industries in Sydney,” Asian Journal of Women’s Studies, 22(3), pp. 208–227. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/12259276.2016.1205377.

Jung, K., Dalton, B. and Willis, J. (2017) “The onward migration of North Korean refugees to Australia: In search of cosmopolitan habitus,” Cosmopolitan Civil Societies: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(3), pp. 1–20. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/10.3316/informit.309747272231779.

Jupp, J. (1995) “From ‘White Australia’ to ‘Part of Asia’: Recent Shifts in Australian Immigration Policy Towards the Region,” International Migration Review, 29(1), pp. 207–228. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/019791839502900109.

Jupp, J. (2007) From white Australia to Woomera: the story of Australian immigration. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Khatun, S. (2019) Australianama: The South Asian Odyssey in Australia. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Khawaja, N.G., Yang, S. and Cockshaw, W. (2016) “Taiwanese Migrants in Australia: An Investigation of Their Acculturation and Wellbeing,” Journal of Pacific RIM Psychology, 10(4), pp. 1–10. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/prp.2016.1.

Khoo, T. (2006) “Conclusion: Locating Asian Australian Cultures,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 27(1–2), pp. 239–242. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi-org.ezproxy.library.sydney.edu.au/10.1080/07256860600667268.

Khoo, S.-E., McDonald, P. and Hugo, G. (2009) “Skilled temporary migration from Asia-Pacific countries to Australia,” Asian and Pacific Migration Journal, 18(2), pp. 255–281.

Kim, H.-J., Khawaja, N.G. and Eivers, A. (2020) “Stress and support: The dual role of the migrant community in the acculturation of Korean migrant families in Australia,” Journal of Community & Applied Social Psychology, 30(1), pp. 103–116. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1002/casp.2431.

Krajewski, S. and Blumberg, S. (2014) “Identity challenged: Taiwanese women migrating to Australia,” Gender, Place & Culture, 21(6), pp. 701–713. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/0966369X.2013.802671.

Krisjansen, I. (2001) “Australian Orientalism and liberal governance: Asian labour in South Australia and the Northern Territory, 1890s,” Labour History, 80, pp. 173–190.

Lee, S.-A. (2004) “Performing Community: A Comparison of Korean-Language Newspapers in Beijing and Sydney,” Diaspora: A Journal of Transnational Studies, 13(2–3), pp. 227–252. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3138/diaspora.13.2-3.227.

Lee, J.G.S. (2005) A narrative analysis of the labour market experiences of Korean migrant women in Australia. PhD. University of Sydney.

Lee, J.S. (2017) “Sociolinguistics of Transnationalism and Issues of Language, Gender, and Generation: Korean Migrant Families in Australia,” Korean Englishes in Transnational Contexts. Cham: Springer International Publishing, pp. 23–51. Available at: 10.1007/978-3-319-59788-1_2.

Li, Y.-T. (2020) “‘I was discriminated against because I was seen as PRC‐Chinese’: The negotiation between ethnicity and nationalism among Taiwanese migrants in Australia,” The British journal of sociology, 71(5), pp. 1016–1030. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-4446.12786.

Lim, T. (2009) “Who is Korean? Migration, Immigration, and the Challenge of Multiculturalism in Homogeneous Societies,” The Asia-Pacific Journal, 7(30), pp. 1–21.

Limbu, A. (2022) “Hearts in Australia, Souls in Nepal: Migration, Affective Intergenerational Aspirations,” Culture unbound, 13(2), pp. 199–220. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3384/cu.3289.

Lochtenberg, B. (2016) A boy on the last boat: a journey around the world. Melbourne, VIC: Brolga Publishing.

Lorck, W. (ed.) (1904) Eastern and Australian Steamship Company’s illustrated handbook to the East: Australia, Manila, China and Japan: including trips to America and Europe. Sydney, NSW: The Company.

Low, C.C. (2016) “The Malaysian Chinese diaspora in Melbourne: Citizenship and belongingness,” Pertanika journal of social science & humanities, 24(1), pp. 257–276.

Lowrie, C. (2018) “‘What a Picture Can Do’: Contests of colonial mastery in photographs of Asian ‘houseboys’ from Southeast Asia and Northern Australia, 1880s–1920s,” Modern Asian Studies, 52(4), pp. 1279–1315. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0026749X16000871.

Martinez, J.T. (2003) “Belated labour reform: Australia and the abolition of Asian indenture,” Proceedings of the Eighth National Labour History Conference. Griffith University, South Bank, Brisbane, QLD: Brisbane Labour History Association, pp. 225–231. Available at: https://ro.uow.edu.au/artspapers/1564/.

Martinez, J. (2005) “The End of Indenture? Asian workers in the Australian Pearling Industry, 1901–1972,” International Labor and Working-Class History, 67, pp. 125–147. Available at: https://ro.uow.edu.au/artspapers/104.

McDonald, P. (2019) “Migration to Australia: from Asian exclusion to Asian predominance,” Revue Européenne des Migrations Internationales, 35(1–2), pp. 87–105. Available at: http://journals.openedition.org/remi/12695.

McGrath, A. (2003) “The golden thread of kinship: mixed marriages between Asian and Aboriginal women during Australia’s Federation Era,” in P. Edwards and S. Yuanfang (eds.) Lost in the Whitewash: Aboriginal-Asian Encounters in Australia, 1901–2001. Canberra , ACT: Humanities Research Centre, Australian National University, pp. 37–58. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/210323.

Misajon, R. and Khoo, T. (2008) “Pinoy TV: imagining the Filipino-Australian community,” Journal of Australian Studies, 32(4), pp. 455–466. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050802471368.

Morris, R. (2008) “Food, race and the power of recuperative identity politics within Asian Australian women’s fiction,” Journal of Australian Studies, 32(4), pp. 499–508. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050802471400.

Nichols, A. (2007) Escape from West Papua: how and why refugees came to Australia. Brunswick East, VIC: Acorn Press.

Noh, J.-E. (2021) “Korean Migrants’ Transnational Activism in Australia: Collective Meaning Making around Human Rights,” Voluntas: International Journal of Voluntary and Nonprofit Organizations, 32, pp. 573–584. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/s11266-021-00326-w.

Ommundsen, W. (2011) “‘This story does not begin on a boat’: What is Australian about Asian Australian writing?,” Continuum, 25(4), pp. 503–513. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2011.575216.

Otsuji, E. and Pennycook, A. (2022) “Becoming and unbecoming Asian in Sydney,” in J.W. Lee (ed.) The Sociolinguistics of Global Asias. Routledge. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003125846.

Palmer, D. (2021) “‘Asian’ photography in Australia,” Photographies, 14(1), pp. 109–118. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/17540763.2020.1856713.

Pollock, Z. (2005) Pai nai ma: Thai-Australian experiences. Parramatta, NSW: City of Parramatta.

Potts, A., Maadad, N. and Yu, M. (2018) “‘My friends are there’: Constructions of schooling of children of Filipino immigrants in South Australia,” Research on Education and Media, 10(1), pp. 20–29.

Pua, R.P. (1996) Astronaut families and parachute children: the cycle of migration between Hong Kong and Australia. Canberra, ACT: Australian Govt. Pub. Service.

Radcliffe, M. (2014) “In Defence of White Australia: Discouraging ‘Asian Marriage’ in Postwar South-East Asia,” Australian historical studies, 45(2), pp. 184–201. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2014.911761.

Raja Junankar, P.N., Paul, S. and Yasmeen, W. (2016) “Are Asian Migrants Discriminated against in the Labor Market? A Case Study of Australia,” Economics of Immigration. London: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 301–334.

Robertson, S. (2018) “Migrant, interrupted: The temporalities of ‘staggered’ migration from Asia to Australia,” Current Sociology, 67(2), pp. 169–185.

Ross, K. (2017) “Imagined Futures and Forgotten Pasts: Tasmania’s Asian Connections,” Journal of Australian studies, 41(3), pp. 296–311. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2017.1347102.

Scott-Maxwell, A. (2020) “K-pop flows and Indonesian student pop scenes: Situating live Asian pop music in an ‘Asian’ Australia,” Media international Australia incorporating Culture & policy, 175(1), pp. 20–35. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/1329878X20906550.

Shin, S.-C. (2008) “Language Use and Maintenance in Korean Migrant Children in Sydney,” Teaching Korean as a Foreign Language, 33, pp. 139–168. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1959.4/39448.

Simpson, I. (2022) “Global Forces and Local Responses: The Case of the Mongolia ‘Riot’, Sydney, 1908,” Australian historical studies, 53(3), pp. 379–396. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2022.2040552.

Soo, H.G. (1994) “An Overview of the Life of Koreans in Sydney and Their Religious Activities,” Korea Journal, 34(2), pp. 67–76.

Stephenson, P. (2003) “New Cultural Scripts: Exploring the Dialogue Between Indigenous and ‘Asian’ Australians,” Journal of Australian Studies, 27(77), pp. 57–68. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050309387851.

Stephenson, P. (2007) The outsiders within : telling Australia’s indigenous-Asian story. Sydney, NSW: UNSW Press.

Thomas, P.S. (2019) Talking North: The Journey of Australia’s First Asian Language. Melbourne, VIC: Monash University Publishing.

Thompson, T. (2018) Playing for Australia: the first Socceroos, Asia and world football. Balgowlah Heights, NSW: Fair Play Publishing.

Townsend, R., Pascal, J. and Delves, M. (2014) “South East Asian migrant experiences in regional Victoria: Exploring well-being,” Journal of sociology, 50(4), pp. 601–615. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/1440783312473187.

Twomey, C. et al. (2020) “Australia’s Asian Garrisons: Decolonisation and the Colonial Dynamics of Expatriate Military Communities in Cold War Asia,” Australian Historical Studies, 51(2), pp. 1–28. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2019.1682015.

Walker, D. and Sobocinska, A. (eds.) (2012) Australia’s Asia: From Yellow Peril to Asian Century. Perth, WA: UWA Publishing.

Wall, D.R. and Choo, C. (2016) Re-imagining Australia: voices of indigenous Australians of Filipino descent. Southport, QLD: Keeaira Press.

Weiss, M.L. and Ford, M. (2011) “Temporary Transnationals: Southeast Asian Students in Australia,” Journal of Contemporary Asia, 41(2), pp. 229–248. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00472336.2011.553042.

Worsley, P.M. (1955) “Early Asian Contacts with Australia,” Past & Present, 7(1), pp. 1–11.

Yarwood, A.T. (1964) Asian migration to Australia: the background to exclusion 1896–1923. Melbourne, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Yi, S. (2013) Impact of migration on family functioning : a study of settlement experiences of Korean migrant families in Australia. PhD. University of Sydney.

Yu, S. (1999) “Broome Creole: Aboriginal and Asian partnerships along the Kimberley coast,” Queensland Review, 6(2), pp. 59–73. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S132181660000115X.

Chinese in Australia

Anderson, C. and Mitchell, N. (1981) “Kubara: A Kuku-Yalanji View of the Chinese in North Queensland,” Aboriginal History, 5, pp. 21–38.

Atkinson, A. (1991) Chinese labour and capital in Western Australia, 1847-1947. PhD. Murdoch University.

Atkinson, A. (1995) “Placing restrictions upon them: controlling ‘free’ Chinese immigrants and capital in Western Australia,” Studies in Western Australian history, 16, pp. 69–88. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/ielapa.971009946.

Auerbach, S. (2013) “Margaret Tart, Lao She, and the Opium-Master’s Wife: Race and Class among Chinese Commercial Immigrants in London and Australia, 1866–1929,” Comparative studies in society and history, 55(1), pp. 35–64. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0010417512000576.

Australian Housing Research Council and Social Planning Consortium (Firm) (1985) Multicultural housing preferences: a report on the housing preferences of Polish, Turkish and Indo-Chinese people in Melbourne. Melbourne, VIC.

Bagnall, K. (2006) Golden shadows on a white land : an exploration of the lives of white women who partnered Chinese men and their children in southern Australia, 1855-1915. PhD. The Univeristy of Sydney. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/2123/1412.

Bagnall, K. (2011) “Rewriting the history of Chinese families in nineteenth-century Australia,” Australian Historical Studies Journal, 42(1), pp. 62–77. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2010.538419.

Bagnall, K. (2015) “Anglo-Chinese and the Politics of Overseas Travel from New South Wales, 1898 to 1925,” Chinese Australians. Politics, Engagement and Resistance. Leiden: Brill, pp. 203–239. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004288553_009.

Bagnall, K. (2015) “Early Chinese newspapers in Australia: Trove presents a new perspective on Australian history,” University of Wollongong Research Online, Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 7, pp. 160–165. Available at: https://ro.uow.edu.au/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=3388&context=lhapapers.

Bagnall, K. (2018) “Potter v. Minahan: Chinese Australians, the law and belonging in White Australia,” History Australia, 15(3), pp. 458–474. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2018.1485503.

Bagnall, K. (2020) “Chinese women in colonial New South Wales: From absence to presence,” Australian Journal of Biography and History, 3(3), pp. 3–20. Available at: https://doi.org/10.22459/AJBH.2020.01.

Bell, P. (1993) “Archaeology of the Overseas Chinese in Australia, New Zealand and Papua New Guinea: a select bibliography,” The Australian Society for Historical Archaeology Inc, 23(1), pp. 1–22.

Bell, P. (1996) “Archaeology of the Chinese in Australia,” Australasian Historical Archaeology, 147, pp. 13–18.

Benton, G. (2007) Chinese Migrants and Internationalism: Forgotten Histories, 1917–1945. Milton Park: Routledge.

Beynon, D. (2019) “Beyond Big Gold Mountain: Chinese-Australian Settlement and Industry as Integral to Colonial Australia,” Fabrications: the journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, Australia and New Zealand, 29(2), pp. 184–206. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10331867.2019.1580408.

Bootcov, M. (2019) “Dr George On Lee (葉七秀): Not Just a Medical Practitioner in Colonial Australia,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 8, pp. 82–101.

Bowen, A. (2010) “The Central Role of Chinese People in Australia’s Colonial Fishing Industry,” Journal of Australian colonial history, 12, pp. 97–118.

Bowen, A. (2011) “The Merchants: Chinese Social Organisation in Colonial Australia,” Australian Historical Studies, 42(1), pp. 25–44. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2010.542766.

Bowen, A.M. (2012) Archaeology of the Chinese fishing industry in colonial Victoria. University of Sydney, NSW: Sydney University Press.

Brophy, D. (2021) China panic: Australia’s alternative to paranoia and pandering. Carlton, VIC: La Trobe University Press in conjuntion with Black Inc.

Brumley, L., Lu, B. and Zhao, X. (1992) Fading links to China : Ballarat’s Chinese gravestones and associated records, 1854-1955. Parkville, VIC: History Dept., University of Melbourne (Melbourne University history resources series, 2).

Bryans, D. (2013) “'A tolerable interpreter’: Robert Bell and the Chinese on the Ballarat goldfields,” La Trobe Journal, 92(December), pp. 126–143.

Bureau of Immigration Research (1990) Indochinese refugees in Australia: an annotated bibliography. Canberra, ACT: Australian Govt. Pub. Service.

Burke, H. and Grimwade, G. (2013) “The historical archaeology of the Chinese in Far North Queensland,” Queensland Archaeological Research, 16, pp. 121–140. Available at: https://doi.org/10.25120/qar.16.2013.226.

Burnley, I.H. (2002) “Evolution of Chinese Settlement Geographies in Sydney, Australia,” Urban Geography, 23(4), pp. 365–387. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2747/0272-3638.23.4.365.

Cahir, F. and Clark, I. (2015) “‘John and Jackey’: An exploration of Aboriginal and Chinese people’s associations on the Victorian goldfields,” Journal of Australasian Mining History, 13, pp. 23–41.

Ch’ng, D. (1991) A content analysis of advertisements in the Chinese Times, 1902-1914. 76. Sydney, NSW: Swinburne Institute of Technology. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1959.3/183.

Chan, H., Curthoys, A. and Chiang, N. (eds.) (2001) The overseas Chinese in Australasia: history, settlement and interactions: proceedings. Canberra, ACT: Australian National University.

Chen-Yu, C., Myers, P. and Goad, P. (2014) “Chinese Colours and the Sydney Opera House (1956-1966): Jørn Utzon’s Reinterpretation of Traditional Chinese Architecture,” Journal of design history, 27(3), pp. 278–296. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1093/jdh/ept029.

Cherry‐Smith, B. (2021) “Immigration, the ‘Chinese Question’, and Ontological Insecurity in Colonial Australia,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 67(2), pp. 208–225. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/ajph.12753.

Chhetri, A. et al. (2022) “Spatio-temporal evolution of Chinese migration in Melbourne, Australia,” Migration and Development, 11(2), pp. 252–272. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/21632324.2020.1748926.

Chin, K.-H. (1997) Intra-ethnic conflict among the Chinese in Sydney. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://doi.org/10.25911/5d6905bd2e58c.

Choi, C.Y. (1975) Chinese Migration and Settlement in Australia. Sydney, NSW: Sydney University Press.

Choy, D.L. (2019) “Lost Opportunities: The Case of a Chinese Merchant of Late Colonial Sydney,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 8, pp. 102–128.

Chui, E. (2021) For honour and country : Victorian Chinese Australians in World War II. North Melbourne, VIC: Australian Scholarly Publishing.

Chui, W.H. and Kwok-Yin Cheng, K. (2014) “Chinese Migrants’ Perceptions of the Queensland Criminal Justice System,” Journal of ethnicity in criminal justice, 12(1), pp. 25–43. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/15377938.2013.819060.

Chui, W.H. and Regin Ip, L.-K. (2005) “Policing in a Multicultural Society: A Queensland Case Study,” Police practice & research, 6(3), pp. 279–293. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/15614260500206301.

Chung Martin, H. (2024) Gin Chung Henry; Willi Chung Sing (Zhong Sing Long) : Chinese Tasmanian founders and descendants 1885-2024. Tasmania: Chung Martin Publishing. Available at: https://trove.nla.gov.au/work/258050426.

Clyne, M. and Kipp, S. (1999) “The demography of Spanish, Arabic and Chinese in Australia,” Pluricentric Languages in an Immigrant Context. Berlin: De Gruyter, Inc.

Clyne, J., Smith, R. and Hodges, I. (2015) Chinese Anzacs. Canberra, ACT: Department of Veterans’ Affairs.

Coatney, C. (2021) “Recovering an Optimistic Era: Chinese-Australian Journalism from the 1920s to the 1940s,” in C. Dewhirst and R. Scully (eds.) Voices of Challenge in Australia’s Migrant and Minority Press. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 83–106.

Cole, E.W. (1918) Better side of the Chinese character: its relations to a white Australia and the development of our tropical territory. Melbourne, VIC: E.W. Cole.

Colic-Peisker, V. and Deng, L. (2019) “Chinese business migrants in Australia: Middle-class transnationalism and ‘dual embeddedness,’” Journal of sociology, 55(2), pp. 264–251. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/1440783319836281.

Collins, J. (2002) “Chinese entrepreneurs: The Chinese Diaspora in Australia,” International journal of entrepreneurial behaviour & research, 8(2), pp. 113–133. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1108/13552550210423750.

Cooke, F.L., Zhang, J. and Wang, J. (2013) “Chinese professional immigrants in Australia: a gendered pattern in (re)building their careers,” International journal of human resource management, 24(13), pp. 2628–2645. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/09585192.2012.750615.

Copeland, A. (2022) “Victorian CEDT Index : a new family history resource for Chinese Victorians,” Family matters, research tips & tricks, 23 March. Available at: https://blogs.slv.vic.gov.au/family-matters/victorian-cedt-index/ (Accessed: July 14, 2022).

Cottle, D. and Keys, A. (2007) “Red‐hunting in Sydney’s Chinatown,” Journal of Australian Studies, 31(91), pp. 25–31. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050709388125.

Couchman, S. (1995) “The banana trade: its importance to Melbourne’s Chinese in Little Bourke Street, 1880s – 1930s,” Histories of the Chinese in Australasia and the South Pacific, Proceedings of an International Public Conference. Melbourne, VIC, pp. 75–87.

Couchman, S. (2001) “From Mrs Lup Mun, Chinese Herbalist, to Yee Joon, Respectable Scholar: A Social History of Melbourne’s Chinatown, 1900-1920,” The Overseas Chinese in Australasia: History, Settlement and Interactions. Taipei.

Couchman, S. (2008) “Chinese Heritage Resources on-line in Australia,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 2, pp. 140–145.

Couchman, S. (2009) In and Out of Focus: Chinese and Photography in Australia, 1870s-1940s. PhD. La Trobe University. Available at: https://sophiecouchman.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/08/couchman-sophie-2009-in-and-out-of-focus-low-res.pdf.

Couchman, S. (2011) “Making the ‘last Chinaman’: Photography and Chinese as a ‘vanishing’ people in Australia’s rural local histories,” Australian Historical Studies, 42(1), pp. 78–91. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2010.542764.

Couchman, S. (2015) Secrets, Silences and Sources: Five Chinese-Australian Family Histories. Melbourne, VIC: Chinese Australian Family Historians of Victoria.

Couchman, S. (2019) “Melbourne’s See Yup Kuan Ti Temple: A Historical Overview,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 8, pp. 50–81.

Couchman, S. (2021) “Reflections on Cultural and Linguistic Diversity in a Chinese Australian Community Museum,” Journal of the Australian Library and Information Association, 70(1), pp. 84–89.

Couchman, S. and Bagnall, K. (eds.) (2015) Chinese Australians: Politics, Engagement and Resistance. Leiden: Koninklijke Brill.

Couchman, S. and Bagnall, K. (2023) “Identification Photography and the Surveillance of Chinese Mobility in Colonial Australasia,” Australian Historical Studies, 54(2), pp. 299–329. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2022.2162094.

Couchman, S., Fitzgerald, J. and Macgregor, P. (eds.) (2004) After the rush: regulation, participation and Chinese communities in Australia, 1860-1940. Kingbury, VIC: Otherland Literary Journal.

Coughlan, J.E. (2008) “The changing spatial distribution and concentration of Australia’s Chinese and Vietnamese commnities: an analysis of 1986-2006 Australian population census data,” Journal of population research, 25(2), pp. 161–182. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/BF03031947.

Crabb, P. (2015) “A Unique Event: Charles de Boos and the Braidwood Chinese Gold Miners,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 7, pp. 142–148. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/103753.

Cronin, K. (1973) “The Chinese Community in Queensland, 1874-1900,” Queensland Heritage, 2(8), pp. 3–13.

Cronin, K. (1977) Chinese in colonial Victoria : The early contract years. PhD. Monash University.

Cronin, K. (1982) Colonial Casualties. The Chinese in Early Victoria. Parkville, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Curthoys, A. (2001) “Men of All Nations, except Chinamen: Europeans and Chinese on the Goldfields of New South Wales,” Gold: Forgotten Histories and Lost Objects of Australia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 103–123. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/68257.

Cushman, J.W. (1984) “A ‘colonial casualty’: the Chinese community in Australian historiography,” Asian Studies Association of Australia. Review, 7(3), pp. 100–113. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/03147538408712315.

Daozhi, X. (2021) “Chinese Australian Perspectives on the ‘Protection’ of Aboriginal People in the 1890s,” Australian Historical Studies, ahead-of-print, pp. 1–20. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2021.1999280.

Daozhi, X. (2022) “Black Lives Matter: Solidarity Between Indigenous and Chinese Australians?,” Interventions, 24(8), pp. 1288–1308. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1369801X.2022.2029530.

Darnell, M. (2001) “Law and the regulation of life: the case of indentured Chinese labourers,” The Overseas Chinese in Australasia: History, Settlement and Interactions. Taiwan: National Taiwan University, Interdisciplinary Group for Australian Studies (IGAS), pp. 54–68. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/1959.11/959.

Darnell, M. (2004) “Life and labour for indentured Chinese shepherds in New South Wales, 1847-55,” Journal of Australian colonial history, 6(2004), pp. 137–158.

Dharmalingam, A. and Wulff, M. (2008) “Chinese Settlement in Melbourne,” Around the globe, 4(3), pp. 42–45.

Dimond, G. (ed.) (1997) Sweet & sour: experiences of Chinese families in the Northern Territory. Darwin, NT: Museum and Art Gallery of the Northern Territory.

Ding, M. (2022) The traveling minzu : Uyghur Muslim migration and the negotiation of identities. London: Routledge.

Dunn, K.M. and Ip, D. (2008) “Putting Transnationalism in Context: comparing Hong Kong Chinese-Australians in Sydney and Brisbane,” Australian geographer, 39(1), pp. 91–98. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00049180701877444.

Edwards, G. (2013) “Dancing Dragons: Reflections on Creating a Cultural History of the Chinese Australian Community,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 6, pp. 102–111.

Edwards, L. (2019) “Victims, Apologies, and the Chinese in Australia,” Journal of Chinese overseas, 15(1), pp. 62–88. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1163/17932548-12341390.

Fase, W., Jaspaert, K. and Kroon, S. (1992) “Minority Languages as Core Values of Ethnic Cultures:—A Study of Maintenance and Erosion of Polish, Welsh, and Chinese Languages in Australia,” Maintenance and Loss of Minority Languages. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company, pp. 277–306.

Finanne, M. (2019) “Chinese Defendants in Colonial Criminal Courts: Evidence from the Prosecution Project,” Law & History: journal of the Australian and New Zealand Law and History Society, 8(1), pp. 82–105.

Fisher, R. (1990) “Roots of Racism: The Chinese Experience in Early Brisbane, 1848-1860,” Labour History, 59, pp. 73–86. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/27509018.

Fisher, J. (2005) The Brisbane Overseas Chinese Community 1860s to 1970s: Enigma or Conformity. PhD. The University of Queensland.

Fitzgerald, R. (1990) “The Chinese in Queensland,” Quadrant, 34(5), pp. 34–39.

Fitzgerald, S. (1997) Red Tape, Gold Scissors. The Story of Sydney’s Chinese. Edited by B. Walsh. Sydney, NSW: State Library of New South Wales Press.

Fitzgerald, J. (2006) “Transnational Networks and National Identities in the Australian Commonwealth: Then Chinese-Australasian Kuomintang, 1923–1937,” Australian Historical Studies, 127, pp. 95–116.

Fitzgerald, J. (2007) Big white lie: Chinese Australians in white Australia. Sydney, NSW: University of New South Wales Press.

Fong, N. (2017) “‘Your petitioners will ever pray’: Chinese merchants and organised protest in the Northern territory, 1880-1920,” Limina : A Journal of Historical and Cultural Studies, 22(2), pp. 31–47. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/INFORMIT.147772427485102.

Fong, N. (2018) “The Significance of the Northern Territory in the Formulation of ‘White Australia’ Policies, 1880–1901,” Australian Historical Studies, 49(4), pp. 527–545. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2018.1515963.

Fong, N. (2021) Chinese Merchants in the Northern Territory, 1880-1950: A translocal case study. PhD. Griffith University.

Fong, N. (2021) “Visualising Chinese Australian Lives Online,” Australian Historical Studies, 52(1), pp. 123–126. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2021.1864880.

Fozdar, F. and McGavin, K. (2016) “Chinese History, Indigenous Identity and Mixed Ancestry in Australia’s Gulf Country,” Mixed Race Identities in Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific Islands. New York: Routledge, pp. 48–60.

Franchi, B. (2019) “The Neo-Victorian Chinese Diaspora: Crossing Genders and Postcolonial Subversion in Pacific Rush Novels,” Neo-Victorian Studies, 11(2), pp. 91–117.

Frost, W. (2002) “Migrants and Technological Transfer: Chinese Farming in Australia, 1850–1920,” Australian Economic History Review, 42(2), pp. 113–131. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8446.t01-1-00007.

Frost, W. et al. (2012) “A golden connection: Exploring the challenges of developing interpretation strategies for a Chinese heritage precinct on the central Victorian goldfields,” Historic environment, 24(1), pp. 34–40.

Ganter, R. (2003) “China and the beginning of Australian history,” The Great Circle, 25(1), pp. 3–19.

Gao, J. (2009) “Lobbying to Stay: the Chinese Students’ Campaign to Stay in Australia,” International Migration, 47(2), pp. 127–154. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2435.2009.00515.x.

Gao, J. (2011) “Seeking Residency from the Courts: The Chinese Experience in the Post-White Australia Era,” Journal of Chinese overseas, 7(2), pp. 187–210. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1163/179325411X595404.

Gao, J. (2015) Chinese Migrant Entrepreneurship in Australia from The 1990s: Case Studies of Success in Sino-Australian Relations. Witney: Elsevier Science & Technology.

Gao, M. (2017) “Early Chinese Migrants to Australia: A Critique of the Sojourner Narrative on Nineteenth-century Chinese Migration to British Colonies,” Asian Studies Review, 41(3), pp. 389–404. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10357823.2017.1336747.

Gao, J. (2020) Chinese Immigration and Australian Politics: A Critical Analysis on a Merit-Based Immigration System. Singapore: Springer Singapore Pte. Limited.

Gao, J. (2022) “Riding on the waves of transformation in the Asia-Pacific: Chinese migration to Australia since the late 1980s,” Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 48(4), pp. 933–950. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1369183X.2021.1983955.

Gapps, S. (2017) “Made in Australia: Chinese junks and sampans 1870-1910,” Signals, (118), pp. 30–33.

Gibson, P. (2017) “Voices of Sydney’s Chinese Furniture Factory Workers, 1890–1920,” Labour history, 112, pp. 99–117. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5263/labourhistory.112.0099.

Gibson, P. (2018) “Australia’s Bankrupt Chinese Furniture Manufacturers, 1880–1930,” Australian economic history review, 58(1), pp. 87–107. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/aehr.12131.

Gibson, P. (2020) “The Market Gardens of Dark Dragon Ridge, New South Wales, Australia, 1876–1930,” Australian economic history review, 60(3), pp. 372–393. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/aehr.12195.

Gibson, P. (2021) “Made in Chinatown: Chinese Furniture Factories in Australia, 1880–1930,” Australian economic history review, 61(1), pp. 102–108. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/aehr.12211.

Gibson, P.C. (2022) Made in Chinatown Chinese Australian Furniture Factories, 1880-1930. Sydney, NSW: Sydney University Press (China and the West in the Modern World).

Gibson, P. (2022) “The post-indenture of Chi, New South Wales, Australia, 1857-1908,” Labor history, ahead-of-print, pp. 1–14. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/0023656X.2022.2103526.

Giese, D. (1994) “All the flavour of the time returns” : using oral history to explore the Top End’s Chinese heritage. Darwin, NT: State Library of the Northern Territory.

Giese, D. (1995) Beyond Chinatown : changing perspectives on the Top End Chinese experience. Canberra, ACT: National Library of Australia.

Giese, D. (1999) Courage and service: Chinese Australians and World War II. Marrickville, NSW: Courage and Service Project.

Giese, D. (1999) “Chinese Australian oral history: a project of the National Library of Australia,” Asian Libraries, 8(3), pp. 92–94. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1108/10176749910267857.

Gittins, J. (1981) The diggers from China : the story of Chinese on the goldfields. Melbourne: Quartet Books.

Goodman, D.S. (2017) “Australia and the China Threat: managing ambiguity,” The Pacific Review, 30(5), pp. 769–782. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/09512748.2017.1339118.

Gothard, J. (2001) Blue China: single female migration to colonial Australia. Carlton South, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Gray, S. (2011) “‘Far too Little Flogging’: Chinese and the Criminal Justice System in the Northern Territory,” Journal of Northern Territory History, 22, pp. 1–33.

Greenwood, J. (2021) “Counting ‘China’ Russians: Building a Dataset of Russian Migration from China to Australia, 1946-54,” Australian Historical Studies, 52(2), pp. 247–265. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2021.1883077.

Griffiths, P. (2012) “The Strategic Fears of the Ruling Class: The Construction of Queensland’s Chinese Immigrants Regulation Act of 1877,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 58(1), pp. 1–19. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.2012.01620.x.

Griffiths, P. (2017) “The Coolie Labour Crisis in Colonial Queensland,” Labour History, 113, pp. 53–78. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5263/labourhistory.113.0053.

Grimwade, G. (2019) “Tenacity in the Tropics: Chinese Overland Migration in Northeast Australia during the Nineteenth Century,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 8, pp. 168–189.

Gross, K. and White, R. (2018) “Chinese students in Tasmania: Report for the Asia institute Tasmania,” Journal of Applied Youth Studies, 2(4), pp. 84–92.

Guan, Q. (2021) “Resettlement of China-born immigrants in Australia: Age, duration of stay and interstate migration,” Population, Space and Place, 27(3), p. e2388. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1002/psp.2388.

Guoth, N. (2010) Kangaroos and Dragons: The 1923 Chinese football tour of Australia. MPhil. The Australian National University. Available at: http://doi.org/10.25911/5d67b7af8b1d6.

Guoth, N. and Macgregor, P. (2019) “Getting Chinese Gold off the Victorian Goldfields,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 8, pp. 129–150. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/214074.

Haely, C. (2009) “The Chinese presence in Queensland,” The Queensland Journal of Labour History, 9, pp. 7–14.

Hales, D. (2004) “Lost histories: Chinese-European families of Central Western New South Wales, 1850-80,” Journal of Australian colonial history, 6, pp. 93–112.

Haskins, V. (2011) “‘The privilege of employing natives’: the Quan Sing affair and Chinese-Aboriginal employment in Western Australia, 1889–1934,” Aboriginal History Journal, 35, pp. 145–160. Available at: https://doi.org/10.22459/AH.35.2011.07.

Haskins, V.K. (2014) Colonization and domestic service. Historical and contemporary perspectives. Edited by C. Lowrie. New York: Routledge.

Hicks, B. (1967) The Chinese at Albany. Available at: https://collectionswa.net.au/items/a685aa3b-7bde-467d-9f03-e652021a1b36.

Hill, M. (2022) Gold and the Chinese : Racism, Riots and Protest on the Australian Goldfields. Broadbeach, QLD: The Prison Tree Press.

Holst, H. (2004) “Equal before the law?: the Chinese in the nineteenth-century Castlemaine police courts.,” Journal of Australian colonial history, 6, pp. 113–136.

Hou, J. (2013) “The Transcultural Production of Space: Making ‘Little Shanghai’ in Sydney,” Transcultural Cities. New York: Routledge, pp. 107–119. Available at: http://doi.org/10.4324/9780203075777-16.

Hu, B. (2021) “Reporting China. Chinese-Language Newspapers and Diasporic Chinese Identity in Australia, 1931–1937,” Journal of Chinese Overseas, 17, pp. 84–116.

Hua, Y. (1992) Aozhou jian wen 澳洲見聞. Taibei Shi : Yue sheng wen hua shi ye you xian gong si : zong jing xiao San you tu shu gong si 台北市 : 躍昇文化事業有限公司 : 總經銷三友圖書公司, 民國81. Available at: https://catalogue.nla.gov.au/catalog/4771857.

Huang, Z. (2012) Representations of Chinese Masculinity in Chinese Australian Literature 1978-2008. PhD. University of Wollongong. Available at: https://ro.uow.edu.au/theses/3595.

Huang, Z. and Ommundsen, W. (2016) “Poison, Polygamy and Postcolonial Politics: The First Chinese Australian Novel,” Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 52(5), pp. 533–544. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/17449855.2016.1230170.

Huck, A. (1970) The Assimilation of the Chinese in Australia. Canberra: Australian National University Press.

Hugo, G. (2008) “In and out of Australia: Rethinking Chinese and Indian skilled migration to Australia,” Asian population studies, 4(3), pp. 267–291. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/17441730802496508.

Hugo, G. (2008) “A changing diaspora: Recent trends in migration between China and Australia,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 2, pp. 82–103. Available at: http://www.chia.chinesemuseum.com.au/bib/PCH001548.htm.

Indelicato, M.E. (2022) “Neither black nor white: colonial myths, Irish women, and Chinese men’s quest for respectability,” Interventions, ahead-of-print, pp. 1–20. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1369801X.2022.2099946.

Inglis, C. (1972) “Chinese in Australia,” International Migration Review, 6(3), pp. 266–281. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/3002459.

Inglis, C. (1997) “The Chinese of Papua New Guinea: From Settlers to Sojourners,” Asian and Pacific Migration Journal, 6(3–4), pp. 317–341. Available at: https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/pdf/10.1177/011719689700600304.

Inglis, C. (2011) “Chinatown Sydney: A Window on the Chinese Community,” Journal of Chinese Overseas, 7(1), pp. 45–68. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1163/179325411X565407.

Jeffery, B. and Kenderdine, S. (1991) “Chinese emigration to South Australia aboard foreign-owned vessels: The Guichen Bay shipwrecks of 1857,” The Bulletin of the Australian Institute for Maritime Archaeology, 15(1), pp. 31–36.

Jones, T.G. (1990) The Chinese in the Northern Territory. Darwin, NT: NTU Press.

Jones, T. (2003) “Ping Que - Mining Magnate of the Northern Territory,” Journal of Australasian Mining History, 1, pp. 188–198.

Jones, P. (2005) Chinese–Australian Journeys. Records on Travel, Migration, and Settlement, 1860–1975. 21. Canberra, ACT: National Archives of Australia.

Jones, P. (2006) “The View from the Edge: Chinese Australians and China,” in C. Ferral, P. Miller, and K. Smith (eds.) East by South: China in the Australasian Imagination. Wellington: Victoria University Press, pp. 46–69.

Jong, A.S., Tully, J.D. and Moore, R.C. (2000) A difficult case: an autobiography of a Chinese miner on the central Victorian goldfields. Daylesford, VIC: Jim Crow Press.

Kamp, A. (2018) “Chinese Australian women’s ‘homemaking’ and contributions to the family economy in White Australia,” Australian Geographer, 49(1), pp. 149–165. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00049182.2017.1327783.

Kamp, A. (2021) “Chinese Australian Daughters’ Experiences of Educational Opportunity in 1930s-60s Australia,” Australian Historical Studies, 52(4), pp. 549–566. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2020.1868543.

Kamp, A. (2022) Intersectional lives : Chinese Australian women in white Australia. Abingdon and New York: Routledge.

Karlsen, C.R. (1996) Cultural Exclusion and Interaction: an Historical Study of the Aboriginal, Anglo-Australian, Chinese and Greek Groups in Darwin, Northern Territory of Australia, 1880-1980. PhD. Charles Darwin University. Available at: https://doi.org/10.25913/5e7ee34b0ac76.

Kempen, van, E. (1987) Survey of historic Chinese sites in Queensland and the Northern Territory. Baradine, NSW: Australian Heritage Commission.

Kennedy, A. (2012) “Outwitting Billy Hughes and the White Australia policy: Chinese-Australians and the First World War,” Sabretache, 53(4), pp. 15–21.

Kerr, R., Jack, I. and Holmes, K. (1984) “Ah Toy’s Garden: A Chinese market garden on the Palmer River goldfield,” Australian Historical Archaeology, 2, pp. 51–58.

Khoo, T. and Noonan, R. (2011) “Going for gold: Creating a Chinese heritage festival in Nundle, New South Wales,” Continuum, 25(4), pp. 491–502. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2011.575217.

Khoo, T. and Noonan, R. (2011) “Wartime Fundraising by Chinese Australian Communities,” Australian Historical Studies, 42(1), pp. 92–110. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2010.541472.

King, J. (2005) “The creation of a ‘recalcitrant minority’: a case study of the Chinese New Guinea wartime refugees,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 91(1), pp. 48–57.

Kok, H.J. (2005) Chinese temples in Australia. Bendigo, VIC: Golden Dragon Museum.

Kok, H.J. (2005) Rookwood Cemetery, Sydney : Chinese Section III : 1917-1945. Bendigo, VIC: Chinese Dragon Museum.

Kok, H.J. (2006) Chinese cemeteries in Australia: Weldborough, Moorina, Gladstone, Branxholm and Lefroy all in North East Tasmania, Darwin in the Northern Territory and Broome in Western Australia. Bendigo, VIC: Golden Dragon Museum.

Kuo, M.-F. (2008) “The Chinese Australian Herald and the Shaping of a Modern ‘Imagined Chinese Community’ in 1890s Colonial Sydney,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 2, pp. 34–53.

Kuo, M. (2009) “The Making of a Diasporic Identity: The Case of the Sydney Chinese Commercial Elite, 1890s-1900s,” Journal of Chinese Overseas, 5(2), pp. 336–363. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1163/179303909X12489373183091.

Kuo, M.-F. (2013) Making Chinese Australia: Urban Elites, Newspapers and the Formation of Chinese-Australian Identity, 1892–1912. Clayton, VIC: Monash University Publishing.

Kuo, M. fen (2017) “Reframing Chinese Labour Rights: Chinese Unionists, Pro-Labour Societies and the Nationalist Movement in Melbourne, 1900–10,” Labour history, 113, pp. 133–156. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5263/labourhistory.113.0133.

Kuo, M. (2021) “Publishing Sydney’s Chinese Newspapers in the Australian Federation Era: Struggle for a Voice, Community and Diaspora Solidarity,” in C. Dewhirst and R. Scully (eds.) Voices of Challenge in Australia’s Migrant and Minority Press. London: Palgrave Macmillan (Palgrave Studies in the History of the Media), pp. 63–82.

Kuo, M.-F. and Brett, J. (2007) Unlocking the History of the Australasian Kuo Min Tang, 1911–2013. North Melbourne, VIC: Australia Scholarly. Available at: https://espace.library.uq.edu.au/view/UQ:385840.

Kuo, M.-F. and Fitzgerald, J. (2016) “Chinese Students in White Australia: State, Community, and Individual Responses to the Student Visa Program, 1920–25,” Australian Historical Studies, 47(2), pp. 259–277. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2016.1156136.

Kwok, J. (2018) The Chinese in Bathurst: Recovering Forgotten Histories. PhD. Charles Sturt University.

Kwok, J. (2019) “Wonderful Wellington 嘩崙頓: The Longevity of the Chinese Community in Wellington, New South Wales,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 8, pp. 1–25.

Lancashire, R. (2000) “European-Chinese Economic Interaction in a Pre-Federation Rural Australian Setting,” Rural Society, 10(2), pp. 229–241. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.5172/rsj.10.2.229.

Lau, S. (2007) “Bodily Offerings of Belonging: Chinese-Australians in Perth,” The Asia Pacific Journal of Anthropology, 8(2), pp. 137–149. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14442210701291819.

Le, H. and McKay, J. (2018) “Chinese and Vietnamese international students in Australia,” International journal of educational management, 32(7), pp. 1278–1292. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1108/IJEM-08-2016-0180.

Le Couteur, H. (2020) “‘True and Pious Men’: Anglican Ministry to Chinese Settlers in Southern Queensland, 1850–1914,” The Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 71(2), pp. 337–361. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0022046919002306.

Lee, J. (1889) “Anti-Chinese Legislation in Australasia,” The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 3(2), pp. 218–224. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/1879468.

Lee, M. (1998) “Chinese Writers in Australia: New Voices in Australian Literature,” Meanjin, 57(3), pp. 578–585.

Leung, C. (2001) “The sociocultural and psychological adaptation of Chinese migrant adolescents in Australia and Canada,” International Journal of Psychology, 36(1), pp. 8–19.

Levin, I. (2012) “Chinese migrants in Melbourne and their house choices,” Australian geographer, 43(3), pp. 303–320. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00049182.2012.706208.

Li, S. (2015) “Explorations into white australia’s sense of superiority over Chinese,” International journal of China studies, 6(3), pp. 313–329.

Li, B. (2017) The New Chinese: How They Are Shaping Australia. Newark: Wiley.

Li, T. and McGowan, B. (2013) “An Example of Usury Within the Chinese Community: An Account from Wagga Wagga, 1923–1927,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 6, pp. 172–177.

Liao, H. (Tony) (2018) Shang and Shan: Charitable networks of the “Four Great Department Stores” and their associated Chinese-Australian families 1900-1949. PhD. Swinburne University of Technology. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1959.3/455650.

Liu, X.R. (2007) Chinese-Australian Fiction: A Hybrid Narrative of the Chinese Diaspora in Australia. PhD. University of Tasmania.

Liu, L.S. (2018) Chinese Transnational Migration in the Age of Global Modernity: The Case of Oceania. Milton: Taylor & Francis Group.

Lo, J. (2000) Writing home: Chinese Australian perspectives. Canberra, ACT: Centre for the Study of the Chinese Southern Diaspora.

Loh, M. (1989) Dinky-di : the contributions of Chinese immigrants and Australians of Chinese descent to Australia’s defence forces and war efforts 1899-1988. Edited by J. Winteritz. Canberra, ACT: Australian Govt. Pub. Service.

Loh, M. (1994) “The Chinese Times 1902-1922,” La Trobe Library Journal, 53, pp. 12–16.

Lovejoy, V. (2007) “The things that unite: Inquests into Chinese deaths on the Bendigo Goldfields 1854-65,” Provenance, 6, pp. 17–29.

Low, C.C. (2016) “The Malaysian Chinese diaspora in Melbourne: Citizenship and belongingness,” Pertanika journal of social science & humanities, 24(1), pp. 257–276.

Lowrie, C. (2011) “The Transcolonial Politics of Chinese Domestic Mastery in Singapore and Darwin 1910s-1930s,” Journal of colonialism & colonial history, 12(3), p. N/A.

Loy-Wilson, S. (2014) “New directions in Chinese-Australian history,” History Australia, 11(3), pp. 233–238.

Loy-Wilson, S. (2014) “Rural Geographies and Chinese Empires: Chinese Shopkeepers and Shop-Life in Australia,” Australian Historical Studies, 45(3), pp. 407–424. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2014.948020.

Loy-Wilson, S. (2017) “Coolie Alibis: Seizing Gold from Chinese Miners in New South Wales,” International Labor and Working-Class History, 91(Spring), pp. 28–45. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0147547916000338.

Lung, D.H. (ed.) (2018) A comprehensive Chinese Australian history 1818-2018 : tracking the footsteps of the dragon in Australia. Chatswood, NSW: New Century Publications Fund Inc.

Lusk, H.H. (1902) “Chinese Exclusion in Australia,” The North American Review, 174(544), pp. 368–375.

Macgregor, P. (2011) “‘Before we came to this country, we heard that English laws were good and kind to everybody’: Chinese immigrants’ views of colonial Australia,” Double Vision: Asian Accounts of Australia. Canberra: ANU Press.

Macgregor, P. (2013) “Chinese Political Values in Colonial Victoria: Lowe Kong Meng and the Legacy of the July 1880 Election,” Journal of Chinese Overseas, 9(2), pp. 135–175. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1163/17932548-12341257.

Macklin, R. (2017) Dragon & kangaroo: Australia and China’s shared history from the goldfields to the present day. Sydney, NSW: Hachette Australia.

MacNeill, R.J. (2023) “Interactive Analysis of Lidar Data: Reanimating a Chinese Camp on the Victorian Goldfields,” International journal of historical archaeology, 12, pp. 1–19. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/s10761-023-00720-8.

Madokoro, L. (2016) Elusive Refuge: Chinese Migrants in the Cold War. Cambridge and London: Harvard University Press.

Martin, J. (1999) Australians of Chinese background from mainland China: a resource for community workers and mainstream agencies. Collingwood, VIC: Ecumenical Migration Centre.

Martin, C.A. (2021) “The Chinese Invasion: Settler Colonialism and the Metaphoric Construction of Race,” Journal of Australian Studies, 45(4), pp. 543–559. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2021.1992480.

Martinez, J. (2019) “Chinese women in prostitution in the courts of 1880s Darwin,” Northern Territory historical studies, 30, pp. 28–42.

McGowan, B. (2004) “Reconsidering race: The Chinese experience on the goldfields of southern New South Wales,” Australian Historical Studies, 36(124), pp. 312–331. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1080/10314610408596291.

McGowan, B. (2005) “The economics and organisation of Chinese mining in colonial Australia,” Australian Economic History Review, 45(2), pp. 119–138. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8446.2005.00131.x.

McGowan, B. (2005) “Chinese market gardens in southern and western New South Wales,” Australian Humanities Review [Preprint], (36). Available at: https://australianhumanitiesreview.org/2005/07/01/chinese-market-gardens-in-southern-and-western-new-south-wales/?fbclid=IwAR3GN4tPdxSYWcGGT8QGjLRcLqYPkxJjIi98oKnDub9aPFg6-PqdyUAs0KQ.

McGowan, B. (2007) “Adaptation and organization: the history and heritage of the Chinese in the Riverina and western New South Wales, Australia,” Chinese America: History and Perspectives, p. 233. Available at: https://link.gale.com/apps/doc/A161127979/AONE?u=usyd&sid=bookmark-AONE&xid=a53ab45e.

McGowan, B. (2008) “From Fraternities to Families: The Evolution of Chinese Life in the Braidwood District of New South Wales (NSW), 1850s-1900s,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 2, pp. 4–33. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/37091.

McGowan, B. (2012) “Shoulder yokes and moon cakes: The Chinese diaspora in the riverina district of New South Wales, Australia, 1850 to the present,” Historic environment, 24(1), pp. 26–34.

McGowan, B. (2015) Tracking the Dragon. The history of the Chinese in the Narrandera District of New South Wales. Wagga Wagga, NSW: Museum of the Riverina.

McGowen, B. (2004) “The Chinese on the Braidwood goldfields: historical and archaeological opportunities,” Journal of Australian colonial history, 6, pp. 35–58. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/ielapa.200503854.

McIntyre, A. (1978) “The training of Australian Communist cadres in China, 1951–1961,” Studies in comparative communism, 11(4), pp. 410–423.

McWaters, V. (2002) Beechworth’s Little Canton: the history of the Spring Creek Chinese camp and its residents. Beechworth, Vic.: Vivienne McWaters.

Messner, A. (2000) “Popular constitutionalism and Chinese protest on the Victorian goldfields,” Journal of Australian Colonial History, 2(2), pp. 63–78. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/10.3316/ielapa.200106643.

Millar, D. (2009) “The Chinese in Australia 1818-1918,” Agora, 44(3), pp. 24–28.

Mo, Y. (1988) “Harvest of Endurance: A History of the Chinese in Australia 1788–1988,” Making Multicultural Australia, pp. 1–13. Available at: https://www.multiculturalaustralia.edu.au/doc/yimei_1.pdf.

Mountford, B. (2016) Britain, China, and Colonial Australia. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Mountford, B. (2017) “Send Fook Shing: the Chinese detective in colonial Victoria,” History Australia, 14(3), pp. 361–377. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2017.1359070.

Mu, G.M. (2014) “Learning Chinese as a heritage language in Australia and beyond: the role of capital,” Language and education, 28(5), pp. 477–492. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/09500782.2014.908905.

Nelson, H. (2010) “Chinese in Papua New Guinea,” in T. Wesley-Smith and E.A. Porter (eds.) China in Oceania: Reshaping the Pacific? New York and Oxford: Berghahn Books, pp. 104–117.

Ngai, M.M. (2011) “Chinese Miners, Headmen, and Protectors on the Victorian Goldfields, 1853-1863,” Australian Historical Studies, 42(1), pp. 10–24. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2010.542765.

Ngai, M.M. (2015) “Chinese Gold Miners and the ‘Chinese Question’ in Nineteenth-Century California and Victoria,” Journal of American History, 101(4), pp. 1082–1105. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1093/jahist/jav112.

Ngai, M.M. (2021) The Chinese question: the gold rushes and global politics. New York: W.W. Norton & Company, Inc.

Ngan, L.L.-S. and Kwok-bun, C. (2012) The Chinese Face in Australia: Multi-generational Ethnicity among Australian-born Chinese. New York: Springer-Verlag.

O’Neil, A. (2005) “More cooperation and less conflict: Chinese-European relationships in South Australia’s Northern Territory,” Journal of Northern Territory History, 16, pp. 79–90. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/10.3316/ielapa.200506953.

Ommundsen, W. (2011) “Transnational (Il)literacies: Reading the ‘New Chinese Literature in Australia’ in China,” Antipodes, 25(1), pp. 83–89.

Ouyang, Y. (2007) Bias: offensively Chinese/Australian: a collection of essays on China and Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Otherland Publishing.

Ouyang, Y. (2008) Chinese in Australian Fiction, 1888-1988. Amherst, NY: Cambria Press.

Pan, Q. (2018) “Ethnic Identity and Immigrant Organizations. The Deployment of Ethnicity by Chinese in South Australia,” Journal of Chinese Overseas, 14(1), pp. 22–53. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1163/17932548-12341366.

Penny, B.D.C. (2009) “Taking Away Joss: Chinese religion and the Wesleyan mission in Castlemaine, 1868,” Humanities Research, 12, pp. 107–117. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/10440/796.

Petty, A. (2009) Deconstructing the Chinese Sojourner: Case Studies of early Chinese migrants to Tasmania. PhD. University of Tasmania. Available at: https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/33326132.pdf.

Poon, Y. (1995) “The two-way mirror: Contemporary issues as seen through the eyes of the Chinese language press, 1901-1911,” Minorities: Cultural Diversity in Sydney. Sydney: State Library of New South Wales and the Sydney History Group, Sydney.

Prince, P. (2018) “The ‘Chinese’ always belonged,” History Australia, 15(3), pp. 475–498.

Ramsay, G. (2001) “Myth, Moment and the Challenge of Identities: Stories from Australians of Indigenous and Chinese ancestry,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 22(3), pp. 263–278. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256860120093993.

Rasmussen, A. (2004) “Networks and Negotiations: Bendigo’s Chinese and the Easter Fair,” Journal of Australian colonial history, 6, pp. 79–92.

Reeves, K. (2005) “Tracking the Dragon Down Under: Chinese Cultural Connections in Gold Rush Australia and Aotearoa, New Zealand,” Graduate Journal of Asia-Pacific Studies, 3(1), pp. 49–66.

Reeves, K. (2006) “Goldfields settler or frontier rogue?: The trial of James Acoy and the Chinese on the Mount Alexander diggings,” Provenance, 5, pp. 6–15.

Reeves, K. (2007) “Court records and cultural landscapes: Rethinking the Chinese gold seekers in central Victoria,” Provenance, (6), pp. 30–41.

Reeves, K. (2010) “Sojourners or a new diaspora? Economic implications of the movement of Chinese miners to the South-West Pacific goldfields,” Australian Economic History Review, 50(2), pp. 178–192. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8446.2010.00300.x.

Reeves, K. and Khoo, T. (2011) “Dragon Tails: Re-interpreting Chinese Australian History,” Australian Historical Studies, 42(1), pp. 4–9. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2010.543425.

Reeves, K. and Mountford, B. (2011) “Sojourning and Settling: Locating Chinese Australian History,” Australian Historical Studies, 42(1), pp. 111–125.

Richards, O. (2001) “Chinese Market Gardening. A Western Australia Postscript,” Australian Garden History, 13(1), pp. 19–21.

Richardson, W.A.R. (2004) “Gavin Menzies’ Cartographic Fiction: The Case of the Chinese ‘Discovery’ of Australia,” The Globe, (56), pp. 1–12.

Robb, S. (2003) “Myths, lies and invisible lives: European women and Chinese men in North Queensland 1870-1900,” Lilith: A Feminist History Journal, 12, pp. 95–109.

Robb, S. (2019) North Queensland’s Chinese family landscape: 1860-1920. PhD. James Cook University. Available at: http://doi.org/10.25903/5ebb4aa8411fa.

Robb, S. (2019) “Daughters of the Flowery Land: Chinese Women in Queensland, 1860–1920,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 8, pp. 151–167.

Robertson, S. et al. (2022) “Sydney as ‘Sinoburbia’: Patterns of diversification across emerging Chinese ethnoburbs,” Urban studies, 59(16), pp. 3422–3441. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/00420980221112752.

Rolls, E. (1992) Sojourners: the epic story of China’s centuries-old relationship to Australia. St. Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Rooneu, M. (2007) “Cosmopolitan Bohemians and Bachelors: Chinese Enclaves in Late 19th-Century Australia and the United States,” Antipodes, 21(2), pp. 141–146.

Ryan, J. (1991) “Chinese burials in Western Australia in the nineteenth century,” Studies in Western Australian history, 12, pp. 8–16.

Ryan, J. (1995) Ancestors: Chinese in colonial Australia. Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre.

Schamberger, K. (2021) “Whose Stories Are We Telling? Chinese Australian History in New South Wales and Victorian Museums,” Australian Historical Studies, 52(4), pp. 567–590. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2021.1926521.

Scott, J. (1997) Celestial sojourn: the Chinese on the tinfields of north east Tasmania. St. Helens, TAS: St. Helens History Room Assoc.

See-Kee, C. (1987) Chinese contribution to early Darwin. Darwin, NT: Northern Territory Library Service.

Shen, Y. (2001) Dragon seed in the antipodes: Chinese-Australian autobiographies. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Sheng, F. (2011) “Environmental Experiences of Chinese People in the Mid-Nineteenth Century Australian Gold Rushes,” Global Environment, 4(7–8), pp. 98–117. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.3197/ge.2011.040705.

Sheng, F., Armiero, M. and Tucker, R. (2017) “Creating the threatening ‘others’: Environment, Chinese immigrants and racist discourse in colonial Australia,” Environmental History of Modern Migrations. United Kingdom: Routledge, pp. 124–142.

Siegel, J. (2009) “Chinese Pidgin English in Southeastern Australia: The notebook of Jong Ah Siug,” Journal of Pidgin and Creole Languages, 24(2), pp. 306–337.

Silverstein, B. (2020) “Reading sovereignties in the shadow of settler colonialism: Chinese employment of Aboriginal labour in the Northern Territory of Australia,” Postcolonial studies, 23(1), pp. 43–57. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/13688790.2020.1719579.

Silverstein, B. (2022) “‘Throwing Mud’ on Questions of Sovereignty: Race and Northern Arguments over White, Chinese, and Aboriginal Labour, 1905-12,” Australian historical studies, 53(4), pp. 564–583. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2021.1908377.

Song, X. (2020) “‘Chinese Students Syndrome’ in Australia: colonial modernity and the possibilities of alternative framing,” Higher Education, 79(4), pp. 605–618. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/s10734-019-00426-z.

Stacker, J. and Stewart, P. (1996) Chinese immigrants and Chinese-Australians in New South Wales. Canberra, ACT: National Archives of Australia (National Archives or Australia - Research Guide, 1). Available at: https://www.naa.gov.au/sites/default/files/2020-06/research-guide-chinese-immigrants-chinese-australians-in-nsw_0.pdf.

Chinese immigrants and Chinese-Australians in NSW (1996). Sydney, NSW: Australian Archives, New South Wales Office.

Stenberg, J. (2023) “Chinese-Australian Culture in a Sinophone History and Geography,” Journal of Australian Studies, pp. 1–15. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2023.2217822.

Stephen, A. (1997) The lions of Retreat Street : a Chinese temple in inner-Sydney. Sydney, NSW: Powerhouse Publishing.

Stevens, C. (2017) “‘Now I can never go back’: The thwarted returns of temporary labour migrants from China in Perth, Western Australia,” Transitions: Journal of Transient Migration, 1(1), pp. 65–83. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1386/tjtm.1.1.65_1.

Stone, S. and Steele, R. (1995) “Progress of the Chinese community of the Northern Territory,” Northern Perspective, 18(1), pp. 28–37.

Sun, W. (2016) Chinese-Language Media in Australia: Developments, Challenges and Opportunities. Ultimo, NSW: Australia-China Relations Institute (ACRI).

Sun, L. and Ngan, L. (2008) “Living In-Between: Hybrid Identities among Long-established Australian-born Chinese in Sydney,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 2, pp. 127–135.

Sun, W. et al. (2011) “The Chinese-Language Press in Australia: A Preliminary Scoping Study,” Media International Australia, 138(1), pp. 137–148.

Sun, W., Fitzgerald, J. and Gao, J. (2017) “From multicultural ethnic migrants to the new players of China’s public diplomacy. The Chinese in Australia,” China’s Rise and the Chinese Overseas. 1st ed. London: Routledge, pp. 55–74.

Tan, C. (2003) “Living with ‘difference’: Growing up ‘Chinese’ in white Australia,” Journal of Australian studies, 27(77), pp. 101–108. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050309387855.

Tan, G. and Hugo, G. (2016) “The Transnational Migration Strategies of Chinese and Indian Students in Australia: Transnational Migration Strategies of Chinese and Indian Students,” Population space and place, 23(6), pp. 1–15. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1002/psp.2038.

Taylor, A. (2013) “Chinese Emigration to Australia around 1900: A Re-examination of Australia’s ‘Great White Walls: Chinese Emigration to Australia,” History compass, 11(2), pp. 104–116. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/hic3.12032.

Ting, C.Y.P., Newton, P.W. and Stone, W. (2018) “Chinese migration, consumption, and housing in twenty-first century Australia,” Geographical Research, 56(4), pp. 421–433. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/1745-5871.12316.

Travers, R. (1981) Australian Mandarin: The Life and Times of Quong Tart. Kenthurst, NSW: Kangaroo Press.

Tsai, T.-H. (2016) “From Cantonese Religious Procession to Australian Cultural Heritage: The Changing Chinese Face of Bendigo’s Easter Parade,” Ethnomusicology Forum, 25(1), pp. 86–106. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/103995.

Tung, R.L. and Chung, H.F.L. (2010) “Diaspora and trade facilitation: the case of ethnic Chinese in Australia,” Asia Pacific journal of management, 27(3), pp. 371–392.

Wang, B. et al. (2015) Selected works of Australian and New Zealand Chinese writers. Auckland: New Hope Press Group.

Wang, S. et al. (2018) “Shifting dynamics of Chinese settlement in Australia: an urban geographic perspective,” Geographical research, 56(4), pp. 447–464. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/1745-5871.12293.

Wang, S. et al. (2019) “Modelling the spatial dynamics of Mainland China-born migrants in Australia,” Australian Geographer, 50(2), pp. 201–219. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00049182.2018.1508542.

Wanning, S. (2011) “Diasporic Chinese media in Australia: A post-2008 overview,” Continuum, 25(4), pp. 515–527. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2011.576751.

Welch, I. (1995) “The Anglican Chinese mission in Victoria, Australia, 1860/ 1898,” St. Mark’s review, 161, pp. 26–30.

Welch, I.H. (2003) Alien Son: The life and times of Cheok Hong Cheong, (Zhang Zhuoxiong) 1851-1928. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/49261.

Welch, I.H. (2006) “Our Neighbours but not our Countrymen, Christianity and the Chinese in nineteenth Century Victoria (Australia) and California,” Journal of American-East Asian Relations, (13), pp. 149–183. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/53052.

Welch, I.H. (2018) Christian Missions to the Chinese in Victoria, Australia -Source Documents- The Interdenominational Era, 1854-1860. Working/Technical Paper. Canberra, ACT: The Australian National University, p. 235. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/140964.

White, J.T. (1853) Correspondence relative to emigration of Chinese coolies. London: Eyre and Spottiswoode.

Williams, M. (1999) “Brief Sojourn in your Native Land: Sydney Links with South China,” Queensland Review, 6(2), pp. 11–23. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S1321816600001112.

Williams, M. (2020) “Sojourners & Birds of Passage: Chinese and Italian Migrants in Australia and the United States in Comparative Perspective, 1871-1914.,” Journal of the European Association for Studies on Australia, 11(2), pp. 2–16. Available at: http://www.australianstudies.eu/wp-content/uploads/2021/03/02Michael-Williams.pdf.

Williams, M. (2020) “Smoking opium, puffing cigars, and drinking gingerbeer,” Chinese Opera in Australia. London: Routledge, pp. 166–208.

Wilton, J. (1997) “Chinese whispers from New South Wales,” History Today, 47(11), pp. 45–51.

Wilton, J. (2004) Golden Threads: The Chinese in Regional New South Wales 1850-1950. Armidale, NSW: New England Regional Art Museum. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/1959.11/507.

Wilton, J. (2019) “‘The Most Beautiful Joss House’: Chinese Temples in Emmaville and Tingha,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 8, pp. 26–49.

Wilton, J. (2019) “Histories of the Chinese in regional NSW 1850-1950,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 105(1), pp. 49–69.

Wong, S.P. (2019) The Poison of Polygamy A Social Novel. Translated by E. Finch. University of Sydney, NSW: Sydney University Press (China and the West in the Modern World). Available at: https://sydneyuniversitypress.com/products/108833.

Wong Hoy, K. (2004) “Thursday Island en route to citizenship and the Queensland goldfields: Chinese aliens and naturalised British subjects, 1879-1903,” Journal of Australian colonial history, 6, pp. 159–174. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/ielapa.200503860.

Woods, M. (2018) “Rural cosmopolitanism at the frontier? Chinese farmers and community relations in northern Queensland, c.1890-1920,” Australian Geographer, 49(1), pp. 107–131. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00049182.2017.1327785.

Yang, W. (2001) Australian Chinese. Canberra, ACT: National Portrait Gallery.

Yee, G. (2006) Through Chinese eyes : the Chinese experience in the Northern Territory 1874-2004. Parap, NT: Glenice Yee.

Yen, M.G. et al. (2022) South Flows the Pearl: Chinese Australian Voices. Sydney, NSW: Sydney University Press.

Yong, C.F. (1966) The Chinese in New South Wales and Victoria, 1901-1921, with special reference to Sydney and Melbourne. PhD. Australian University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/112877.

Yong, C.F. (1977) The New Gold Mountain: The Chinese in Australia 1901-1921. Richmond, SA: Raphael Arts Pty Ltd.

Zhengdao Ye, V. (2007) “‘La Double Vie de Veronica’: reflections on my life as a Chinese migrant in Australia,” Life Writing, 1(1), pp. 133–146. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10408340308518247.

Zhu, R. and Ritchie, N. (2019) “Palmer River Goldfield Chinese Coin Hoard: New Evidence Challenging Its Authenticity,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 8, pp. 190–224.

Discovery and Exploration

Anderson, C. (1998) “Unfree labour and its discontents: Transportation from Mauritius to Australia, 1825-1845,” Australian Studies, 13(1), pp. 116–133. Available at: https://figshare.le.ac.uk/articles/journal_contribution/Unfree_labour_and_its_discontents_Transportation_from_Mauritius_to_Australia_1825-1845/10102124.

Anderson, S. (2011) “French Anthropology in Australia, a Prelude: The Encounters between Aboriginal Tasmanians and the Expedition of Bruny d’Entrecasteaux, 1793,” Aboriginal History Journal, 24, pp. 212–223. Available at: https://doi.org/10.22459/AH.24.2011.13.

Appleyard, R.T. and Yiannakis, J.N. (2002) Greek Pioneers in Western Australia. University of Western Australia Press.

Ariese, C. (2012) Databases of the people aboard the VOC ships Batavia (1629) & Zeewijk (1727). An analysis of the potential for finding the Dutch castaways’ human remains in Australia. Fremantle, WA: Australian National Centre of Excellence for Maritime Archaeology.

Banks, J. (1896) Journal of the Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, Bart., K.B., P.R.S.: during Captain Cook’s first voyage in H.M.S. Endeavour in 1768-71 to Terra del Fuego, Otahite, New Zealand, Australia, the Dutch East Indies etc. London: Macmillan.

Bedaf, B. van (1988) About the Dutch: the first Europeans to explore Australia. Melbourne, VIC: AE Press.

Bennet, M. (1992) “Van Diemen, Tasman and the Dutch reconnaissance,” Papers and Proceedings: Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 39(2), pp. 68–82.

Bennet, R.G. and Wijk, J. van (1825) Verhandeling ter beantwoording der vrage over de Nederlandsche ontdekkingen in Amerika, Australie, de Indien en de Poollanden, en de namen, welkde weleer aan dezelfde door Nederlanders zijn gegeven. Utrecht: Johannes Altheer, Provinciaal Utrechtsche Genootschap.

Burnet, I. (2019) The Tasman map: the biography of a map: Abel Tasman, the Dutch East India company and the first Dutch discoveries of Australia. Dural Delivery Centre, NSW: Rosenberg Publishing.

Burningham, N. (2006) “Australia and the Dutch East India Company: the final phase of the age of discovery,” Australian Heritage, (Autumn), pp. 48–52.

Burningham, N. (2016) “The Australische Compagnie and the other Eendracht of 1616,” The Great Circle, 38(1), pp. 32–44.

Chuck, R. (1997) Tightening the belt, South East of South Australia : early years, pioneers : 1929-38, the Great Depression Years - unemployment camps : 1939-45 World War II P.O.W. camps. Mount Gambier, SA: South East Book Promotions.

Collingridge, G. (2005) The First Discovery of Australia and New Guinea Being The Narrative of Portuguese and Spanish Discoveries in the Australasian Regions, between the Years 1492-1606, with Descriptions of their Old Charts. Project Gutenberg. Available at: https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/17022.

Cooper, H.M. (1952) French Exploration In South Australia. With Special Reference to Encounter Bay, Kangaroo Island The Two Gulfs And Murat Bay 1802-1803. Adelaide, SA: Macdougalls.

Coote, C.H. (1895) Remarkable maps of the xvth, xvith & xviith centuries, reproduced in their original size. II-III. The geography of Australia as delineated by the Dutch cartographers of the xviith century. Amsterdam: Frederick Muller.

Daugeron, B. (2014) À la Recherche de l’Espérance : revisiter la rencontre des Aborigènes tasmaniens avec les Français 1772-1802. Paris: Ars Apodemica.

Duivenvoorde, W. van (2008) The Batavia Shipwreck: An Archaeological Study of an Early Seventeenth–Century Dutch East Indiaman. Texas A&M University.

Duivenvoorde, W. van (2016) “Dirk Hartog Was Here! His 1616 Inscription Plate and Ship Communication,” in N. Peters (ed.) A Touch of Dutch: Maritime, Military, Migration and Mercantile Connections on the Western Third 1616. Subiaco, WA: Carina Hoang Communications, pp. 19–39.

Duivenvoorde, W. van (2016) “Dutch Seaman Dirk Hartog (1583-1621) and his Ship Eendracht,” The Great Circle, 38(1), pp. 1–31.

Dumont d’Urville, J.-S.-C. and Rosenman, H. (1987) An account in two volumes of two voyages to the south seas by Captain (later Rear-Admiral) Jules S-C Dumont D’Urville of the French Navy to Australia, New Zealand, Oceania 1826-1829 in the corvette Astrolabe and to the Straits of Magellan, Chile, Oceania, South East Asia, Australia, Antarctica, New Zealand and Torres Strait 1837-1840 in the corvettes Astrolabe and Zélée. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Duyker, E. (1994) An officer of the blue: Marc-Joseph Marion Dufresne, south sea explorer, 1724-1772. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Duyker, E. and Duyker, M. (2006) Voyage to Australia and the Pacific: Bruni d’Entrecasteaux. Melbourne, VIC: Melbourne University Publishing.

Dyer, C. (2002) “The Indigenous Australians in Sydney and its environs as seen by French explorers, 1802-1831,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 88(2), pp. 147–161.

Dyer, C.L. (2005) The French explorers and the Aboriginal Australians 1772-1839. St. Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Dyer, C. (2009) French Explorers and Sydney: 1788 - 1831. Saint Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Eckstein, L. (2015) “Maps drawn on the sand: of mimicry and depropriation on Ludwig Leichhardt’s second Australian expedition,” Journal of Australian Studies, 39(4), pp. 512–528. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2015.1076024.

FitzSimons, P. (2012) Batavia. North Sydney, NSW: Random House Australia.

Forrest, P. (1995) The Tiwi meet the Dutch : the first European contacts : an outline of the history of Tiwi contact with European navigators, with special reference to the Tiwi encounter with Dutch seafarers in 1705. Winnellie, NT: Tiwi Land Council.

Gayll, A. (1888) The history of Botany Bay. Sydney, NSW: Bulletin.

Gerstäcker, F. (1845) Die Abenteuer eines Auswanderers: erzählungen aus den Colonien von Van-Diemens-Land. Translated by F. Gerstäcker. Leipzig: Otto Wigand.

Giordano, A. (1974) Marco Polo and after : a brief survey of Italian travel and exploration in South East Asia, New Guinea and Australia. Adelaide, SA: A. Giordano.

Gschaedler, A. (1950) “Seventeenth Century Documents on Spanish Navigation in the Mitchell Library of Sydney, Australia,” The Hispanic American Historical Review, 30(3), pp. 397–399. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/2508833.

Harrigan, R. (2006) They were expeditioners: the chronicle of Northern Italian farmers - pioneer settlers of New Italy with documentation of the Marquis de Rays’ four expeditions to New Ireland between 1879 and 1881. Werribee, VIC: Rosemary Harrigan.

Heer, C. de and Schilder, G. (1985) Voyage to the Great South Land, Willem de Vlamingh, 1696-1697. Sydney, NSW: Royal Australian Historical Society in association with the Australian Bank.

Heeres, J.E. (1899) The part borne by the Dutch in the discovery of Australia, 1606-1765. London: Luzac.

Hervé, R. and Dunmore, J. (1983) Chance discovery of Australia and New Zealand by Portuguese and Spanish navigators between 1521 and 1528. Palmerston North, NZ: Dunmore.

Hurley, A.W. (2018) Ludwig Leichhardt’s ghosts : the strange career of a traveling myth. Rochester, New York: Camden House.

Kampen, N.G. van (1831) Geschiedenis der Nederlanders buiten Europa, of Verhaal van de togten, outdekkingen, oorlogen, veroveringen en inrigtingen der Nederlanders in Asiën, Afrika, Amerika en Australië. Haarlem: F. Bohn (Making of the Modern World, 1831, Vol.2).

Koninklijke Bibliotheek (2006) Barren regions early Dutch books on the exploration of Australia. Netherlands-Australia 1606-2006. The Hague: Koninklijke Bibliotheek.

Konishi, S. (2008) “‘Inhabited by a race of formidable giants’: French explorers, Aborigines, and the endurance of the fantastic in the Great South Land, 1803,” Australian humanities review, 44, pp. 7–22. Available at: https://doi.org/10.22459/AHR.44.2008.01.

Lord, C.E. (1926) “On the planting of the Dutch flag in Tasmania in 1642,” Papers and proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, pp. 25–34. Available at: https://eprints.utas.edu.au/13048/2/1926_Lord_Planting_of_the_Dutch_flag_in_Tasmania.pdf.

MacFarlane, W.H. (1955) “Stories of Japanese discovery in Tasmania,” Papers and Proceedings: Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 4(1), pp. 15–17.

Macfarlane, C.W. and Triebel, L.A. (1937) French in Explorers in Tasmania. Sydney, NSW: Australasian Publishing Co.

MacFarlane, C.W. et al. (1937) French explorers in Tasmania and in southern seas : being extracts from Péron, Dumas and the Comte de Beauvoir. Edited by L.A. Triebel. Sydney: Australasian Pub. Company, pty.

Marchant, L.R. (1982) France Australe : a study of French explorations and attempts to found a penal colony and strategic base in south western Australia, 1503-1826. Perth, WA: Artlook Books.

Marchant, L.R. (1998) France Australe : the French search for the Southland and subsequent explorations and plans to found a penal colony and strategic base in south western Australia 1503-1826. Perth, WA: Scott Four Clolour Print.

McIntyre, K.G. (1977) The secret discovery of Australia : Portuguese ventures 200 years before Captain Cook. Medindie, SA: Souvenir Press.

McIntyre, K.G. (1987) The secret discovery of Australia : Portuguese ventures 250 years before Captain Cook. Sydney, NSW: Pan Books.

McMahon, L. and McMahon, J. (2006) Exploring the South Land : Tasmania emerges from Terra Australis Incognita. Lindisfarne, TAS: Maritime Museum of Tasmania by 40 Degrees South.

Meidl, E. (2004) A donation to the colony: the epic voyage on the Hannah of German and British free settlers and their contribution to Van Dieman’s Land. Lindisfarne, TAS: Forty South.

Mundle, R. (2015) Great south land : how Dutch sailors found Australia and an English pirate almost beat Captain Cook. Sydney, NSW: HarperCollins Publishers Australia.

Nelson, E.C. (1994) “Nicolaas Witsen’s letter of 1698 to Martin Lister about a Dutch expedition to the South Land (Western Australia): the original text and a review of its significance for the history of Australian natural history,” Archives of Natural History, 21(2), pp. 147–167.

Sankey, M. (2003) “The French and Terra Australis.” Sydney, NSW, pp. 26–63. Available at: https://openjournals.library.sydney.edu.au/ART/article/download/5628/6319.

Schilder, G. (1976) Australia unveiled: the share of the Dutch navigators in the discovery of Australia. Amsterdam: Theatrum Orbis Terrarum.

Seal, G. (2015) The savage shore: extraordinary stories of survival and tragedy from the early voyages of discovery to Australia. Crows Nest, NSW: Allen & Unwin.

Sheehan, C. (2010) “Voyages to the South Land: Dutch Explorations of the Queensland Coast,” Queensland history journal, 21(2), pp. 72–87.

Sigmond, J.P. and Zuiderbaan, L.H. (1979) Dutch discoveries of Australia: shipwrecks, treasures, and early voyages off the west coast. Adelaide, SA: Rigby.

Starbuck, N. (2013) Baudin, Napoleon and the Exploration of Australia. London: Routledge.

Stieglitz, K.R., Von (1955) Pioneers of the East Coast from 1642, Swansea, Bicheno. Evandale, TAS: K. von Stieglitz.

Sutton, P. (2008) “Stories about feeling: Dutch-Australian contact in Cape York Peninsula,1606-1756,” in P. Sutton and M. Neale (eds.) Strangers on the shore: early coastal contacts in Australia. Canberra, ACT: National Museum of Australia Press, pp. 35–59.

Tao, K. (2016) “Australia via the Cape: Apartheid, Academia and Dutch-Australian connections,” Signals, 116, pp. 70–73.

Tent, J. (2021) “Naming places: Dutch voyagers and toponyms in the fifth part of the world, 1616-1722,” Globe, 89, pp. 1–14.

Triebel, L.A. (1943) French exploration of Australia. Sydney, NSW: Les Editions du Courrier Australien (Originally published in serial form in “Le Courier Australien” in 1942 and 1943).

Triebel, L.A. and Batt, J.C. (1957) The French exploration of Australia: with special reference to Tasmania. Hobart, TAS: L.G. Shea.

Veen, J. van der (1988) Australië: Het onbekende Zuidland naderbij. Lotgevallen van de Aborigines en van Nederlandse ontdekkingsreizigers en emigranten. Groningen: Groningen Volkenkundig Museum. Available at: https://find.slv.vic.gov.au/permalink/61SLV_INST/17t49l2/alma991959993607636.

Velter, J.M. (1937) Australie : ontdekkingstochten in steppe en bush. Heemstede: Uitg. De Toorts.

Veth, P.M., Sutton, P. and Neale, M. (2008) Strangers on the shore : early coastal contacts in Australia. Canberra, ACT: National Museum of Australia Press.

Walker, J.B. (1889) “The French in Van Diemen’s Land, and the first settlement on the Derwent: a paper read before the Royal Society of Tasmania, November 13, 1888.” Hobart, TAS.

Wharton, G. (2010) “A River with Bush: The Pennefather River, Cape York Peninsula,” Queensland History Journal, 21(2), pp. 127–143.

Displaced persons and refugees in Australia

Adamec, J., Gatwiri, K. and Renouf, J. (2022) “Lived Experiences of Slovak and Czech Immigrants to Australia,” Cosmopolitan civil societies, 13(3), pp. 51–67. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5130/ccs.v13.i3.7952.

Agutter, K. and Ankeny, R.A. (2017) “Food and the challenge to identity for post-war refugee women in Australia,” The history of the family, 22(4), pp. 531–553. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1081602X.2017.1314221.

Agutter, K. and Kevin, C. (2023) “From forced to coerced labour: displaced mothers and teen girls in post-World War II Australia,” Labor History, 64(3), pp. 256–268. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/0023656X.2022.2130212.

Andersch, L. (2005) “Tasmania: Our Most Recent Humanitarian Arrivals,” Tasmanian Historical Studies, 10, pp. 27–30.

Balint, R. (2014) “Industry and Sunshine. Australia as Home in the Displaced Persons’ Camps of Postwar Europe,” History Australia, 11(1), pp. 102–127. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2014.11668502.

Balint, R. (2015) “‘To reunite the dispersed family’: War, Displacement and Migration in the Tracing Files of the Australian Red Cross,” History Australia, 12(2), pp. 124–142. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2015.11668573.

Balint, R. and Kalman, J. (2021) Smuggled : an illegal history of journeys to Australia. Kensington, NSW: NewSouth Books.

Balint, R. and Simic, Z. (2018) “Histories of Migrants and Refugees in Australia,” Australian Historical Studies, 49(3), pp. 378–409. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2018.1479438.

Barnes, D. (2001) “Resettled Refugees’ Attachment to their Original and Subsequent Homelands: Long‐term Vietnamese Refugees in Australia,” Journal of Refugee Studies, 14(4), pp. 394–411. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1093/jrs/14.4.394.

Bartolomei, L., Eckert, R. and Pittaway, E. (2014) “‘What Happens There ... Follows Us Here’: Resettled but still at Risk: Refugee Women and Girls in Australia,” Refuge, 30(2), pp. 45–56. Available at: https://doi.org/10.25071/1920-7336.39618.

Bartrop, P.R. (2011) “‘Almost indescribable and unbelievable’: the Garrett report and the future of Jewish refugee immigration to Australia in 1939,” Journal of Ecumenical Studies, 45(4), pp. 549–556.

Bashford, A. and Strange, C. (2002) “Asylum-Seekers and National Histories of Detention,” Australian Journal of Politics and History, 48(4), pp. 509–527. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8497.00273.

Brandle, M. (1999) Refugee destination Queensland. Kangaroo Point, QLD: Multicultural Writers & Arts Friendship Society Qld.

Broadbent, R., Cacciattolo, M. and Carpenter, C. (2016) “A Tale of Two Communities: Refugee Relocation in Australia,” Australian Journal of Social Issues, 42(4), pp. 581–601.

Bureau of Immigration Research (1990) Indochinese refugees in Australia: an annotated bibliography. Canberra, ACT: Australian Govt. Pub. Service.

Clark, S. (2019) “Seeking Asylum: Factors Driving Irregular Migration from Indonesia to Australia during the Fifth Wave 2008–2013,” Refugee Survey Quarterly, 38(1), pp. 83–113. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1093/rsq/hdy016.

Claudio, F. (2014) “Le migrant ambigu. Profil d’etablissement et recits d’experiences personnelles de refugies africains dans le sudest du Queensland, Australie,” Diversite urbaine, 14(1), p. 117.

Colic-Peisker, V. (2003) European refugees in (white) Australia: identity, community and labour market integration. Working/Technical Paper 111. Canberra, ACT: The Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/41500.

Colic-Peisker, V. (2005) “‘At Least You’re the Right Colour’: Identity and Social Inclusion of Bosnian Refugees in Australia,” Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 31(4), pp. 615–638. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/13691830500109720.

Colic-Peisker, V. (2009) “Visibility, settlement success and life satisfaction in three refugee communities in Australia,” Ethnicities, 9(2), pp. 175–199. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/1468796809103459.

Colic-Peisker, V. and Tilbury, F. (2007) Settling in Australia: the social inclusion of refugees. Murdoch, WA: Centre of Social and Community Research, Murdoch University.

Colic‐Peisker, V. and Tilbury, F. (2007) “Integration into the Australian Labour Market: The Experience of Three ‘Visibly Different’ Groups of Recently Arrived Refugees,” International migration, 45(1), pp. 59–85. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2435.2007.00396.x.

Crock, M., Bones, K. and Berg, L. (2011) Immigration, refugees and forced migration: law, policy and practice in Australia. Annandale, NSW: Federation Press.

Curry, O., Smedley, C. and Lenette, C. (2018) “What Is ‘Successful’ Resettlement? Refugee Narratives From Regional New South Wales in Australia,” Journal of Immigrant & Refugee Studies, 16(4), pp. 430–448. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/15562948.2017.1358410.

Damousi, J. (2019) “Out of ‘Common Humanity’: Humanitarianism, Compassion and Efforts in Australia to Assist Jewish Refugees in the 1930s,” Australian Historical Studies, 50(1), pp. 81–98. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2018.1541096.

Damousi, J. (2020) “World Refugee Year 1959–60: Humanitarian Rights in Postwar Australia,” Australian Historical Studies, 51(2), pp. 212–227. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2019.1651352.

Damousi, J. (2022) The Humanitarians: Child War Refugees and Australian Humanitarianism in a Transnational World, 1919–1975. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Darian-Smith, K. and Hamilton, P. (eds.) (2019) Remembering Migration. Oral Histories and Heritage in Australia. Cham, Switzerland: Palgrave Macmillan.

Dehm, S. (2021) “Legal Exclusions: Émigré Lawyers, Admissions to Legal Practice and the Cultural Transformation of the Australian Legal Profession,” Federal Law Review, 3(49), pp. 1–23.

Dellios, A. (2016) “Displaced Persons, Family Separation and the Work Contract in Postwar Australia,” Journal of Australian studies, 40(4), pp. 418–432. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2016.1224913.

Department of Immigration and Ethnic Affairs (1981) Refugees and Australia: a perspective. Canberra, ACT: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Due, C. (2008) “‘Who are strangers?’: ’Absorbing Sudanese refugees into a white Australia,” ACRAWSA e-journal, 4(1), pp. 1–13.

Earnest, J. et al. (2015) “Resettlement experiences and resilience in refugee youth in Perth, Western Australia,” BMC Research Notes, 8, p. 236.

Edele, M. and Fitzpatrick, S. (2015) “Displaced Persons from the Soviet Union to Australia in the Wake of the Second World War,” History Australia, 12(2), pp. 7–16. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2015.11668567.

Evans, K. (1995) “Transformations in cultural identity: displaced persons in southern WA post World War II,” Early Days: Journal of the Royal Western Australian Historical Society, 11(1), pp. 112–125.

Fitzpatrick, S. (2021) “Migration of Jewish ‘Displaced Persons’ from Europe to Australia after the Second World War: Revisiting the Question of Discrimination and Numbers,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 67(2), pp. 226–245. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/ajph.12750.

Fitzpatrick, S. and Greenwood, J. (2019) “Anti-Communism in Australian Immigration Policies 1947–54: The Case of Russian/Soviet Displaced Persons from Europe and White Russians from China,” Australian Historical Studies, 50(1), pp. 41–62. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2018.1546331.

Fozdar, F. and Hartley, L. (2013) “Refugee Resettlement in Australia: What We Know and Need to Know,” Refugee Survey Quarterly, 32(3), pp. 23–51.

Fozdar, F. and Torezani, S. (2008) “Discrimination and Well-Being: Perceptions of Refugees in Western Australia,” The International migration review, 42(1), pp. 30–63. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1747-7379.2007.00113.x.

Fraser, D. (2011) Daviborshch’s Cart : Narrating the Holocaust in Australian War Crimes Trials. Nebraska: University of Nebraska Press.

Fraser, Y. (2014) Bob’s Farm cadre camp: refugees from Timor in Port Stephens during World War II. Tanilba Bay, NSW: Port Stephens Family History Society Inc.

Gigliotti, S. and Tempian, M. (2016) The Young Victims of the Nazi Regime: Migration, the Holocaust and Postwar Displacement. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Plc.

Goldenziel, J.I. (2016) “Australia - migrants - refugees - international refugee law - immigration - offshore detention - human rights - executive power,” The American journal of international law, 110(3), pp. 547–553. Available at: https://doi.org/ 10.1017/S0002930000016961.

Grenville, A. and Steinberg, S. (eds.) (2020) Refugees from Nazi-occupied Europe in British overseas territories. Leiden: Brill.

Hamlin, R. (2014) Let Me be a Refugee: Administrative Justice and the Politics of Asylum in the United States, Canada, and Australia. New York: Oxford University Press.

Harte, W., Childs, I. and Hastings, P.A. (2009) “Settlement Patterns of African Refugee Communities in Southeast Queensland,” Australian Geographer, 40, pp. 51–67. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00049180802656960.

Harte, W., Childs, I. and Hastings, P.A. (2011) “African Refugee Communities in Southeast Queensland: forces of concentration and dispersion,” Australian Geographer, 42, pp. 325–342. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00049182.2011.595769.

Hatoss, A. (2013) Displacement, language maintenance and identity: Sudanese refugees in Australia. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.

Hawthorne, L. (1982) Refugee, the Vietnamese experience. Melbourne, VIC: Oxford University Press.

Hayes, A. and Mason, R. (eds.) (2016) Cultures in refuge seeking sanctuary in Modern Australia. London & New York: Routledge.

Hoffstaedter, G. and Lamb, N. (2019) “‘It’s God’s plan to be here’: Displacement, Transit and Resettlement of Chin and Karenni Refugees to Australia,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 65(4), pp. 584–599. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/ajph.12623.

Hooper, B. (1991) “The unpromised land: a Jewish refugee settlement in the Kimberley?,” Studies in Western Australian history, 12, pp. 85–94.

Horn, R.V. (1988) “Refugees from Nazi Europe in Australia,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 34(2), pp. 263–264. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.1988.tb01177.x.

Hugo, G. (2002) “From compassion to compliance? Trends in refugee and humanitarian migration in Australia,” GeoJournal, 56, pp. 27–37. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1021752802043.

ITS - International Tracing Service (Service International de Recherches / Internationaler Suchdienst) (2015) Displaced Persons – Pädagogische Handreichung. „Weit weg von Europa” oder "Das Leben in Australien war ganz anders”. Bad Arolsen: ITS, p. 56.

Jakubowicz, A. (2018) “Once upon a Time in … ethnocratic Australia: migration, refugees, diversity and contested discourses of inclusion,” Cosmopolitan Civil Societies: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 8(3), pp. 144–167.

Jordens, A.-M. (2012) Hope: refugees and their supporters in Australia since 1947. Ultimo, NSW: Halstead Press.

Karlsen, E. (2015) Refugee resettlement to Australia: what are the facts? Canberra, ACT: Parliamentary Library, pp. 1–17. Available at: https://www.aph.gov.au/about_parliament/parliamentary_departments/parliamentary_library/pubs/rp/rp1617/refugeeresettlement.

Krisjanous, J. et al. (2018) “‘Migrants Are Splendid Types’: The ‘Beautiful Balts’ Megamarketing Campaign to Boost the Reception of Displaced Persons in Australia after World War II,” Journal of Macromarketing, 38(4), pp. 425–440. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/0276146718802887.

Kunz, E.F. (1975) The Intruders. Refugee doctors in Australia. Canberra, ACT: Australian National University Press.

Kunz, E.F. (1988) Displaced Persons: Calwell’s New Australians. Sydney, NSW: Australian National Press.

Langfield, M. (2010) “Memories of Jewish Child Refugees in Australia,” Holocaust Studies, 16(3), pp. 79–94. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/17504902.2010.11087265.

Lenette, C. (2014) “‘I am a Widow, Mother and Refugee’: Narratives of Two Refugee Widows Resettled to Australia,” Journal of Refugee Studies, 27(3), pp. 403–421.

Lewins, F.W. and Ly, J. (1985) The first wave : the settlement of Australia’s first Vietnamese refugees. Sydney, NSW: George Allen & Unwin (Studies in society, 28).

Liu, L.S. (2015) “Examining trans-Tasman migration of new immigrants to New Zealand from the People’s Republic of China: A quantitative approach,” Asia Pacific Viewpoint, 56(2), pp. 297–314. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/apv.12073.

Losoncz, I. (2019) Institutional Disrespect: South Sudanese Experiences of the Structural Marginalisation of Refugee Migrants in Australia. Singapore: Springer Singapore.

Lucas, B. (2002) The truth hurts: facts and stories about “boat people” and asylum seekers. Sydney, NSW: Centre for Refugee Research, University of New South Wales.

MacCallum, M. (2002) Girt by sea: Australia, the refugees and the politics of fear. Melbourne, VIC: Black Inc.

Mares, P. (2001) Borderline: Australia’s treatment of refugees and asylum seekers. Sydney, NSW: UNSW Press.

Martin, J. (1965) Refugee settlers: a study of displaced persons in Australia. Canberra, ACT: ANU Press. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/115111.

Melnyczuk, L. (2012) Silent memories, traumatic lives Ukrainian migrant refugees in Western Australia. Welshpool, WA: Western Australian Museum.

MSJ Keys Young Planners (1983) Survey of Vietnamese refugees. Canberra, ACT: Dept. of Immigration and Ethnic Affairs.

Mycak, S. (2014) “Literary Cultures of Eastern European ‘Displaced Persons’ in Australia: Elena Jonaitis, Helen Boris, Pavla Gruden and Elga Rodze-Kisele,” Life writing, 11(4), pp. 423–435. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14484528.2014.954976.

Naidoo, L. (2010) “Engaging the refugee community of Greater Western Sydney,” Issues in educational research, 20(1), pp. 47–56.

Nethery, A. (2009) “‘A modern-day concentration camp’: using history to make sense of Australian immigration detention centres,” in K. Neumann and G. Tavan (eds.) Does History Matter? Making and debating citizenship, immigration and refugee policy in Australia and New Zealand. Canberra, ACT: ANU Press, pp. 65–80.

Neumann, K. (2015) Across the Seas. Australia’s Response to Refugees: A History. Melbourne, VIC: Schwartz Publishing Pty. Ltd.

Neumann, K. and Tavan, G. (eds.) (2009) Does History Matter? Making and debating citizenship, immigration and refugee policy in Australia and New Zealand. Canberra, ACT: ANU E Press.

Neumann, K. et al. (2014) “Refugee Settlement in Australia: Policy, Scholarship and the Production of Knowledge, 1952 − 2013,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 35(1), pp. 1–17. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256868.2013.864629.

Nichols, A. (2007) Escape from West Papua: how and why refugees came to Australia. Brunswick East, VIC: Acorn Press.

Nilsson, E. (2019) “On the Left: The Russian Social Club in Early Cold War Sydney,” Australian historical studies, 50(1), pp. 63–80. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2018.1551908.

Nilsson, E.G. (2020) The ‘Enemy Within’: Left-wing Soviet Displaced Persons in Australia. PhD. The University of Sydney. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/2123/24375.

Pennay, B. (2010) Receiving Europe’s displaced : Bonegilla Reception and Training Centre, 1947-53. Wondonga, VIC: Parklands Albury-Wodonga.

Pennay, B. (2015) Benalla Migrant Camp: A Difficult Heritage. Benalla, VIC: Benalla Migrant Camp Inc.

Penny, B. (2022) “Almost Everyone’s Bonegilla: An Expanded Digital Archive on the Reception of Newly Arrived Migrants,” Journal of Australian studies, 46(2), pp. 128–146. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2022.2058982.

Persian, J. (2015) “‘Chifley liked them Blond’: Dp Immigrants for Australia,” History Australia, 12(2), pp. 80–101. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2015.11668571.

Persian, J. (2017) Beautiful Balts. From Displaced Persons to New Australians. Sydney, NSW: NewSouth Publishing.

Persian, J. (2018) “Displace persons (1947-52) in Australia: memory in autobiography,” in P.L. Arthur, K. Bode, and N. Moore (eds.) Migrant Nation. London: Anthem Press (Anthem Studies in Australian Literature and Culture), pp. 151–176. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctt1xhr5j8.12.

Persian, J. (2018) “Displaced persons in Queensland: Stuart migrant camp,” Queensland Review, 25(2), pp. 239–251. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/qre.2018.27.

Persian, J. (2024) Fascists in Exile: Post-War Displaced Persons in Australia. Oxford: Routledge. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429276880.

Poussard, W., Coyne, M. and Maekawa, M. (1981) Today is a real day: Indochinese refugees in Australia. Blackburn, VIC: Dove Communications.

Ramsay, G. (2017) “Central African Refugee Women Resettled in Australia: Colonial Legacies and the Civilising Process,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 38(2), pp. 170–188. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256868.2017.1289904.

Rezaei, O., Adibi, H. and Banham, V. (2021) “Integration Experiences of Former Afghan Refugees in Australia: What Challenges Still Remain after Becoming Citizens?,” International journal of environmental research and public health, 18(19), p. 10559. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3390/ijerph181910559.

Rundle, S. and Bharat, M. (2012) Alien shores: tales of refugees and asylum-seekers from Australia and the Indian subcontinent. Melbourne, VIC: Hunter Publishers.

Salyer, J.C., Dalsgaard, S. and West, P. (2020) “‘It Is Not Because They Are Bad People’: Australia’s Refugee Resettlement in Papua New Guinea and Nauru,” The Contemporary Pacific, 32(2), pp. 435–448. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1353/cp.2020.0036.

Schulha, A. (2020) Beneath the shadows of Mount Molly Morgan : history & stories of Greta Camp 1939-1960 : personal stories of residents of Greta Migrant Camp. Ashtonfield, NSW: Alek Schulha.

Sestokas, J. (2010) Welcome to little Europe: displaced persons and the north camp. Sale, VIC: Little Chicken Publishing.

Silverstein, J. (2017) “‘The beneficent and legal godfather’: a history of the guardianship of unaccompanied immigrant and refugee children in Australia, 1946-1975,” The history of the family, 22(4), pp. 446–465. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1081602X.2016.1265572.

Souter, C. (2003) “Port of refugees: Archaeology and oral history of WWII flying boat wrecks in Broome, Western Australia,” The Journal of the Australasian Institute for Maritime Archaeology, 27, pp. 115–120.

Sparrow, P. (2005) From under a leaky roof: Afghan refugees in Australia. Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press.

Stroja, J. (2022) Displaced Persons, Resettlement and the Legacies of War: From War Zones to New Homes. London: Routledge. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003268000.

Taylor, S. (2008) “Schooling and the settlement of refugee young people in Queensland : ‘...the challenges are massive,’” Social alternatives, 27(3), pp. 58–65. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/aeipt.172761.

Tazreiter, C. (2017) “The unlucky in the ‘lucky country’: asylum seekers, irregular migrants and refugees and Australia’s politics of disappearance,” Australian journal of human rights, 23(2), pp. 242–260. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1323238X.2017.1372039.

Tefera, G.W. (2021) “Pre‐arrival temporalities of displacement in refugee migration: The case of resettled Ethiopian refugees in Australia,” Population space and place, 27(4), p. e2417. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1002/psp.2417.

Tobias, J.G. (2014) Neue Heimat Down Under: die Migration Jüdischer Displaced Persons nach Australien. Nürnberg: Antogo Verlag.

Ward, K. (2002) “Records of displaced persons held by the National Archives of Australia,” Descent, 32(4), pp. 203–206.

Dutch in Australia

Akker, J. van den and Fokkema, T. (2019) “Integratie van Nederlanders van na 1990 in Australie,” Dutch Courier, p. 19. Available at: https://pure.knaw.nl/portal/en/publications/integratie-van-nederlanders-van-na-1990-in-australie (Accessed: October 17, 2022).

Anderson, E. and Jans, N. (2015) Dutch odyssey : stories of migrant settlement in South Australia’s South East. Mount Gambier, SA: E. Anderson and P. Jans.

Bedaf, B. van (1988) About the Dutch: the first Europeans to explore Australia. Melbourne, VIC: AE Press.

Beltz, C.L. (1964) Dutch migration to Australia, 1946-1961. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/112355.

Bennet, E.J. (1992) “Language maintenance in the second generation. The Dutch in Australia,” Australian Review of Applied Linguistics, 15(1). Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1075/aral.15.1.03ben.

Bennet, M. (1992) “Van Diemen, Tasman and the Dutch reconnaissance,” Papers and Proceedings: Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 39(2), pp. 68–82.

Bennett, E.J. (1990) Attitude of the second generation Dutch in Australia to language maintenance and ethnic identity. PhD. Monash University.

Blauw, W. and Elich, J. (1983) “The Return of Dutch Migrants from Australia, New Zealand and Canada,” The International migration review, 17(1), pp. 229–232. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/019791838301701S33.

Bot, K. de and Clyne, M. (1994) “A 16‐year longitudinal study of language attrition in Dutch immigrants in Australia,” Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 15(1), pp. 17–28.

Bouma, G.D. (2001) “The Religious Contribution Of Dutch Migrants To Multicultural Australia,” Australian Religion Studies Review, 14(2), pp. 59–66.

Broomhall, S. (2014) “Emotional Encounters: Indigenous Peoples in the Dutch East India Company’s Interactions with the South Lands,” Australian Historical Studies, 45(3), pp. 350–367. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2014.946524.

Brummelaar, E.T. (1995) The other Dutch: a short history of those Dutch-Australians, who spent their youth in the Dutch East Indies. Sydney, NSW: Dutch Australian Centre. Available at: https://nla.gov.au/nla.cat-vn1087755.

Burnet, I. (2019) The Tasman map: the biography of a map: Abel Tasman, the Dutch East India company and the first Dutch discoveries of Australia. Dural Delivery Centre, NSW: Rosenberg Publishing.

Burningham, N. (2006) “Australia and the Dutch East India Company: the final phase of the age of discovery,” Australian Heritage, (Autumn), pp. 48–52.

Burningham, N. (2016) “The Australische Compagnie and the other Eendracht of 1616,” The Great Circle, 38(1), pp. 32–44.

Cense, A.A. (1952) “Makassaars-Boeginese prauwvaart op Noord-Australië in vroeger tijd,” Bijdragen tot de taal-, land- en volkenkunde, 108(3), pp. 248–265.

Coolhaas, W.Ph. (1960) “Makassaars-Boeginese prauwvaart op Noord-Australië,” Bijdragen tot de taal-, land- en volkenkunde, 116(4), pp. 248–265.

Coté, J. (2010) “The Indisch Dutch in post-war Australia,” Tijdschrift voor Sociale en Economische Geschiedenis, 7(2), pp. 103–125.

Coté, J. and Westerbeek, L. (1997) “Border Signs: language and identity and Indische Mensen in Australia,” Oral History Association of Australia Journal, 19, pp. 52–58.

Department of Immigration (1957) Dutch migrants and naturalization - Department of Immigration. 42. Belconnen, ACT: Department of Immigration, p. 3.

Dragojlovic, A. (2015) “Haunted by ‘Miscegenation’: Gender, the White Australia Policy and the Construction of Indisch Family Narratives,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 36(1), pp. 54–70. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256868.2014.990363.

Drake-Brockman, H., Pelsaert, F. and Brok, E.D. (1963) Voyage to disaster : the life of Francisco Pelsaert : covering his Indian report to the Dutch East India Company, and the wreck of the ship Batavia in 1629 off the coast of Western Australia, together with the full text of his Journals concerning the rescue voyages, the mutiny on the Abrolhos Islands and the subsequent trials of the mutineers. Sydney, NSW: Angus & Robertson.

Duivenvoorde, W. van (2008) The Batavia Shipwreck: An Archaeological Study of an Early Seventeenth–Century Dutch East Indiaman. Texas A&M University.

Duivenvoorde, W. van (2016) “Dutch Seaman Dirk Hartog (1583-1621) and his Ship Eendracht,” The Great Circle, 38(1), pp. 1–31.

Duyker, E. (1987) The Dutch in Australia. Melbourne: AE Press.

Duyker, E. (1988) Netherlandish family history sources in Australia, an annotated bibliography. Sylvania, NSW: E. Duyker.

Duyker, E. (2008) “The Dutch in Sydney,” Sydney Journal, 1(1), pp. 52–58. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.5130/sj.v1i1.650.

Duyker, E. and Duyker, M. (1987) “Beyond the dunes : a Dutch-Australian story.” Sydney. Available at: https://sydney.primo.exlibrisgroup.com/permalink/61USYD_INST/1c0ug48/alma991012158929705106 (Accessed: March 9, 2023).

Duyker, E. and Kolenberg, H. (1993) The Second landing: Dutch migrant artists in Australia. East Kew, VIC: Erasmus Foundation.

Eggert, P. (2003) “The Dutch-Australian Connection: Willem Siebenhaar, D.H. Lawrence, Max Havelaar and Kangaroo,” Australian literary studies, 21(1), pp. 3–19.

Elich, J.H. (1987) Aan de ene kant, aan de andere kant: de emigratie van Nederlanders naar Australie 1946-1986. Delft: Uitgeverij Eburon.

Eysbertse, D. and Eysbertse, M. (1997) Where waters meet: Bonegilla : the Dutch migrant experience in Australia. North Brighton, VIC: Erasmus Foundation. Available at: https://victoriancollections.net.au/items/611db28a58180b872a158368.

Faasen, M. van and Hoekstra, F.G. (2017) “Rooted in two Countries? Migrant Heritage, emplacement and the ‘Canon van Nederland’.” Wageningen, the Netherlands.

Faassen, M. van (2006) “Jongens van De Witt. Beeldvorming van twee kanten? Nederlandse emigratie naar Australië, 1945-1967,” Lezing gehouden bij de herdenking van 400 jaar Nederland-Australië. Den Haag: Instituut voor Nederlandse Geschiedenis, pp. 1–9.

Faassen, M. van et al. (2006) Nederland-Australie 1606-2006. Huygens ING, Politiek Institutionele Geschiedenis.

FitzSimons, P. (2012) Batavia. North Sydney, NSW: Random House Australia.

Foley, N. (2016) “Dutch connections with Western Australia 1829 - 1920,” Early Days: Journal of the Royal Western Australian Historical Society, 100, pp. 113–129.

Ford, J. (2009) “The ‘Floating Dutchmen’: The Netherlands Merchant Navy in the Pacific War,” Journal of Australian Naval History, 6(1), pp. 79–99.

Frederick, W.H. (1995) “The Man Who Knew Too Much: Ch.O. van der Plas and the Future of Indonesia, 1927–1950,” Imperial Policy and Southeast Asian Nationalism, ed Hans Antlov and Stein Tonnesson. London: Routledge, pp. 34–62.

Gordon, P. (2006) “My old Dutch: the Bor family of Holland and Ireland,” Descent, 36(1), pp. 24–26.

Heer, C. de and Schilder, G. (1985) Voyage to the Great South Land, Willem de Vlamingh, 1696-1697. Sydney, NSW: Royal Australian Historical Society in association with the Australian Bank.

Heeres, J.E. (1899) The part borne by the Dutch in the discovery of Australia, 1606-1765. London: Luzac.

Hempel, J.A. (1960) Dutch migrants in Queensland. Canberra, ACT: Australian National University.

Henkin, S. (2001) “The Dutch, Down Under - Staying Connected in South Australia,” The World & I, 16(1).

Horne, S. (2011) The invisible immigrants: Dutch migrants in South Australia. An Arts Internship project for the Migration Museum. Adelaide, SA: The University of Adelaide, pp. 1–55. Available at: https://apo.org.au/node/74461.

Hurst, D. (2001) The Fourth Ally. The Dutch Forces in Australia in WW2. Canberra, ACT: D. Hurst, Chapman.

Jones, M.C. (2021) “In Need of a Home Away from Home: The Royal Netherlands Navy in Australia, 1942–1947,” The Journal of Military History, 85(2), pp. 399–425.

Julian, R.D. (1989) The Dutch in Tasmania: An Exploration of Ethnicity and Immigrant Adaptation. PhD. University of Tasmania.

Khoo, S.-E. (2018) “Gemengde huwelijken in Australië. Nederlanders goed geïntegreerd,” Demos, 20(6), pp. 44–47.

Koninklijke Bibliotheek (2006) Barren regions early Dutch books on the exploration of Australia. Netherlands-Australia 1606-2006. The Hague: Koninklijke Bibliotheek.

Koops, E. (2007) “De gereformeerde, katholieke, socialistische en liberale houding ten aanzien van het actieve emigratiebeleid van de Nederlandse overheid (1949-1962),” Leidschrift: Organisatie En Regulering Van Migratie In De Nieuwe Tijd, 22(April), pp. 141–165.

Leahy, D.J. and Matic, A. (2019) “The archaeology of a Second World war Dutch bomber squadron in Australia.” Port Macquarie, NSW.

Lightfoot, T. and Lightfoot, D. (2012) Australia bound: the emigration journey of Theo and Pia Lightfoot : from Netherlands to Australia , 14-21 September 1954. Wagga Wagga, NSW: Triple D Books.

Lochtenberg, B. (2016) A boy on the last boat: a journey around the world. Melbourne, VIC: Brolga Publishing.

Looijen, M. (2006) “De Nederlandse emigratie naar Australië. Zon, zee, strand – en de banen voor het oprapen,” Historisch Nieuwsblad, 4.

Loos, N.A. (1974) “Aboriginal - Dutch Relations in North Queensland, 1606 -1756,” Queensland Heritage, 3(1), pp. 3–8. Available at: https://core.ac.uk/reader/15120290.

McCormack, T. (2023) “From the Netherlands to Van Diemen’s Land and Back Again: Extending Dutch–Tasmanian Connections,” Reflections on International Law. Leiden: Koninklijke Brill, pp. 157–172. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004545946_011.

Medicus (2013) “AMA recruit: Dutch doctor embraces work and life in Perth,” Medicus, 53(3), p. 43.

Mijnarends, R.J. and Zeissink, A. (eds.) (2001) Our story : experiences of the Dutch in Queensland. Ashgrove, QLD: The Dutch Australian Community Action Federation Qld Inc.

Mulder, G.J.A. (1933) Australië: het gemeenebest Australië. Zutphen: W.J. Thieme. Available at: https://find.slv.vic.gov.au/permalink/61SLV_INST/s6pvau/alma999543953607636.

Mundle, R. (2015) Great south land : how Dutch sailors found Australia and an English pirate almost beat Captain Cook. Sydney, NSW: HarperCollins Publishers Australia.

Nijenhuis, J.G.J. (1967) Het Nederlands in Australie. Een aantal beschouwingen over het gebruik van de Nederlandse taal door de immigrant. Sydney, NSW: Dutch-Australian Publishing Company PTY. ltd.

Overberg, H. (1981) “Dutch in Victoria 1947–1980: Community and ideology,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 2(1), pp. 17–36. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256868.1981.9963167.

Overberg, H. (1998) “Herder tussen twee culturen: Leo Maas en de naoorlogse Nederlandse immigranten in Australië,” Trajecta, 7(3), pp. 233–254.

Overweel, J. (2021) “Keep them out! Early nineteenth century English/Dutch rivalry in Eastern Indonesia and Australia, and the founding of Merkus-oord,” Australian Association for Maritime History, 43(1), pp. 19–44.

Pauwels, A. (1981) “An analysis of the reading habits of Dutch migrants in Australia: Some implications for the future of the Dutch language in Australia,” Australian review of applied linguistics, 4(1), pp. 59–74. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1075/aral.4.1.05pau.

Pauwels, A. (1986) Immigrant Dialects and Language Maintenance in Australia The Case of the Limburg and Swabian Dialects. Berlin: De Gruyter.

Pennay, B. (2007) Never enough Dutch : assisted immigrants from the Netherlands at Bonegilla. Wodonga, VIC: Parklands Albury-Wodonga.

Peters, N. (2000) “‘Just a piece of paper’: Dutch women in Australia,” Studies in Western Australian history, 21, pp. 53–74.

Peters, N. (2001) Milk and honey but no gold : postwar migration to Western Australia, 1945-1964. Nedlands, WA: University of Western Australia Press.

Peters, N. (2008) From Tyranny to Freedom: Dutch Children From the Netherlands East Indies to Fairbridge Farm School 1945-1946. Perth, WA: Black Swan Press.

Peters, N. (2010) “Aanpassen and invisibility: being Dutch in post-war Australia,” TSEG - The Low Countries Journal of Social and Economic History, 7(2), pp. 82–102. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.18352/tseg.377.

Peters, N. (2012) “Selling a dream - expectation versus reality - postwar Dutch and other migration to Australia 1945 – 1970s,” AEMI Journal, 10, pp. 49–63.

Peters, N. (2016) A touch of Dutch: maritime, military, migration and mercantile connections on the Western Third 1616-2016. Subiaco, SA: Carina Hoang Communications.

Petrow, S. (2014) “Godfather of Tasmania: commemorating Abel Tasman 1838 to 2012,” Journal of Australian Studies, 38(2), pp. 157–174. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2014.890636.

Playford, P. et al. (2016) The life and Times of Dirk Hartog. Nedlands. WA: Royal Western Australian Historical Society Inc.

Schilder, G. (1976) Australia unveiled: the share of the Dutch navigators in the discovery of Australia. Amsterdam: Theatrum Orbis Terrarum.

Schilder, G. (ed.) (1976) De ontdekkingsreis van Willem Hesselsz. de Vlamingh in de jaren 1696-1697 : met inleiding, journaal en bijlagen. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff.

Schrover, M. and Faassen, M. van (2010) “Invisibility and selectivity. Introduction to the special issue on Dutch overseas migration in the nineteenth and twentieth century,” Tijdschrift Voor Sociale En Economische Geschiedenis, 7(2), pp. 3–31. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/1887/17761.

Shaw, L., Wilkens, W. and Austen, J. (2006) Dutch connections: 400 years of Australian-Dutch maritime links 1606-2006. Sydney, NSW: Australian National Maritime Museum.

Sheehan, C. (2010) “Voyages to the South Land: Dutch Explorations of the Queensland Coast,” Queensland history journal, 21(2), pp. 72–87.

Sigmond, J.P. and Zuiderbaan, L.H. (1979) Dutch discoveries of Australia: shipwrecks, treasures, and early voyages off the west coast. Adelaide, SA: Rigby.

Sigmond, J.P., Zuiderbaan, L.H. and Stapel, F.W. (1976) Nederlanders ontdekken Australië: scheepsarcheologische vondsten op het Zuidland. Bussum: De Boer.

Steyn, G. (2019) “Dutch immigrants in Australia,” Medeal, 75, p. 42.

Taft, R. (1961) “The Assimilation of Dutch Male Immigrants in a Western Australian Community: A Replication of Richardson’s Study of British Immigrants,” Human relations, 14(3), pp. 265–281. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/001872676101400304.

Tao, K. (2016) “Australia via the Cape: Apartheid, Academia and Dutch-Australian connections,” Signals, 116, pp. 70–73.

Tent, J. (2021) “Naming places: Dutch voyagers and toponyms in the fifth part of the world, 1616-1722,” Globe, 89, pp. 1–14.

Velthuis, K. (2005) The Dutch in NSW: a thematic history. Albury, NSW: The Johnstone Centre, Charles Sturt University.

Velthuis, K. (2006) “De onzichtbare migrant: Nederlanders in New South Wales, Australië,” Ons Erfdeel, 49, pp. 474–476.

Voogd, A. (1913) “Handelshoogeschool — gebrek aan geld in Australië. — vermindering van ondernemingsgeest,” De Economist, 62(350–356).

Walker-Birckhead, W. (1988) Dutch Identity and Assimilation in Australia: an Interpretative Approach. PhD. Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/112876.

Wallace, G. (1984) Up in Darwin with the Dutch: being the story of 18 Squadron N.E.I.-R.A.A.F. forces from 1942 to 1950: the everyday life of its airmen and the air war in Darwin as compiled from the scrap books of a despatch rider who served with the Squadron for 18 months. Surrey Hills, VIC: Gordon Wallace.

Wharton, G. (2010) “A River with Bush: The Pennefather River, Cape York Peninsula,” Queensland History Journal, 21(2), pp. 127–143.

Whitley, G.P. (1943) “Australia, ‘Land of Negroes.’ An old Dutch Map,” Mankind, 3(5), pp. 155–156. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1835-9310.1943.tb00173.x.

Willems, W. (2003) “No Sheltering Sky: Migrant Identities of Dutch Nationals from Indonesia,” in A.L. Smith (ed.) Europe’s Invisible Migrants. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, pp. 33–59.

Zierke, E., Smid, M. and Snelleman, P. (1997) Old ties, new beginnings, Dutch women in Australia. Carrum Downs, Vic.: Dutch Care Ltd.

French in Australia

Allanby, M. (2021) “A French Australia: What were the chances?,” Agora, 56(3), pp. 7–11.

Banque nationale de Paris (1981) Les premières expéditions françaises vers l’australie : a portfolio of reproductions. Melbourne, VIC: The Bank.

Barko, I. (1999) “The French presence in Sydney and the establishment of the French Chamber of Commerce,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 85(1), pp. 47–64.

Barko, I. (2008) “The French in Sydney,” Sydney Journal, 1(2), pp. 63–69. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5130/sj.v1i2.725.

Barraclough, S. and Gallois, A. (2015) “A French naval surgeon’s account of disease, treatments and hospitals in colonial Sydney, 1873,” Medical Journal of Australia, 203(2), pp. 114–116. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5694/mja14.00721.

Barrett, M. (2012) Tug of war : the free French in Australia, 1940-1944. MA. The University of Sydney.

Belmessous, S. (2020) “Commemorating French colonialism in Australia: on the Lapérouse monument in Sydney,” History Australia, 17(3), pp. 471–488. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2020.1796499.

Bergantz, A. (2015) French Connection: The culture and politics of Frenchness in Australia, 1890-1914. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://doi.org/10.25911/5d78d476c3ac4.

Bergantz, A. (2017) “National history and migrant history after the transnational turn: the French in Australia and the articulation of Frenchness,” E-rea: Revue d’etudes anglophones, 14(2), pp. 1–18. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4000/erea.5803.

Bergantz, A. (2018) “‘The Scum of France’: Australian Anxieties towards French Convicts in the Nineteenth Century,” Australian Historical Studies, 49(2), pp. 150–166. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2018.1452951.

Bergantz, A. (2021) French Connection: Australia’s cosmopolitan ambitions. Randwick, NSW: NewSouth Books.

Bernard, M. (1999) La colonisation penitentiaire en Australie 1788-1868. Paris: L’Harmattan.

Blackman, M. (1990) “Australian Aborigines and the French,” Papers from a symposium held at the University of New South Wales 21-23 July 1988. Kensington, NSW: University of New South Wales.

Bouvet, E. (2007) “French migration to Australia in the post WWII period: Benevolent tolerance and cautious collaboration,” Flinders University Languages Group Online Review, 3(2), pp. 15–37.

Bouvet, E.J. (2009) “Promoting migration to Australia in France in the 1960s,” Explorations, 45, pp. 30–45. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/2328/26063.

Bouvet, E. and Boudet-Griffin, E. (2005) “French migration to South Australia (1955-1971): What Alien Registration documents can tell us,” Flinders University Languages Group Online Review, 2(2), pp. 1–20.

Bouvet, E. and Roberts, C. (2004) “Early French Migration to South Australia: Preliminary Findings on French Vignerons,” in S. Williams (ed.) The Regenerative Spirit: (Un)settling, (Dis)location, (Post-)colonial, (Re)presentations-Australia Post Colonial Reflections. Adelaide, SA: Lythrum Press, pp. 86–92.

Brennan, R. and Richards, J. (2014) “‘The Scum of French Criminals and Convicts’: Australia and New Caledonia Escapees,” History compass, 12(7), pp. 559–566. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/hic3.12171.

Brown, A. and Cornell, C. (2000) “Legacy of the Encounter: British and French place names on the South Australian Coast,” South Australian geographical journal, 99, pp. 10–15.

Carleton, F.R. l. (2019) “One (or two) French priests and the ‘Catholics of New South wales’ in 1788,” ANZTLA EJournal, 19, pp. 29–35. Available at: https://doi.org/10.31046/anztla.v0i19.910.

Clancy, P. (1994) “Melbourne in 1878: through French eyes,” MARGIN (Monash Australiana Research Group), 34, pp. 13–30.

Clancy, P. and Clancy, J. (eds.) (1998) The French Consul’s Wife: Memoirs of Céleste de Chabrillan in Gold-Rush Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Clancy, P.A. and Thornton-Smith, C.B. (1991) Analytical checklist of French fiction and pseudo-memoirs set in colonial Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Institute for the Study of French Australian Relations and Australian Centre, University of Melbourne.

Cooper, H.M. (1952) French Exploration In South Australia. With Special Reference to Encounter Bay, Kangaroo Island The Two Gulfs And Murat Bay 1802-1803. Adelaide, SA: Macdougalls.

Crozet, C. (2009) “L’espace FLE australien: lieu pluriel, confrontations de cultures et besoin de mediation,” Le Francais dans le Monde, 46, pp. 166–175. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/52768.

Daugeron, B. (2014) À la Recherche de l’Espérance : revisiter la rencontre des Aborigènes tasmaniens avec les Français 1772-1802. Paris: Ars Apodemica.

De Mestre, Margaret, De Mestre, N. and De Mestre, Mark (1989) Prosper de Mestre in Australia. Kensington, NSW: University of New South Wales.

Dennis, N.A. (1997) “The French Marist Brothers in colonial Australia,” Australasian Catholic record, 74(4), pp. 466–478.

Deranty, J.-P. (2001) “The Complaint of a French Migrant,” Meanjin, 60(3), pp. 190–196. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/informit.046849957547270.

Dutton, J. (2010) “From Litterature voyageuse to Litterature-monde via Migrant Literatures: Towards an Ethics and Poetics of Litterature-monde through French-Australian Literature,” in A.G. Hargreaves, C. Forsdick, and D. Murphy (eds.) Transnational French Studies: Postcolonialism and Littérature-monde. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, pp. 209–226.

Dyer, C. (2002) “The Indigenous Australians in Sydney and its environs as seen by French explorers, 1802-1831,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 88(2), pp. 147–161.

Dyer, C.L. (2005) The French explorers and the Aboriginal Australians 1772-1839. St. Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Dyer, C. (2009) French Explorers and Sydney: 1788 - 1831. Saint Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Dyer, C. (2018) “Governor Gipps’ unwelcome guest: French captain du Petit-Thouars’ visit to Sydney in 1838,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 104(2), pp. 165–176.

Dyer, C. (2022) “A sojourn at port Arthur in 1839: The eyewitness account of French explorer captain Cyrille Laplace,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 108(1), pp. 7–27.

Edwards, N. and Hogarth, C. (2020) “French–Australian Writing: Expanding Multilingual Australian Literature,” Journal of the Association for the Study of Australian Literature, 20(2), pp. 1–10.

Edwards, N.J. and Hogarth, C. (2020) “French migrant writing in Australia: Australianness in two female memoirs from the 2000s,” Journal of the Association for the Study of Australian Literature, 67, pp. 46–63.

Edwards, N. and Hogarth, C. (2021) “Wenz Reinvented: The Making and Remaking of a French-Australian Transnational Writer,” Australian literary studies, 36(1). Available at: https://doi.org/10.20314/als.be8407d346.

Erskine, N. (2017) “Friend or foe?: French incursions in early colonial Sydney,” Signals, 120, pp. 6–9.

Fauchery, A. (1965) Letters from a miner in Australia. Translated by A.R. Chisholm. Melbourne, VIC: Georgian House.

Forster, H. (1997) “Botany Bay Francaise -The National Library’s French holdings offer a fascinating perspective on Australia’s convict past,” National Library of Australia news, 8(2), pp. 3–7.

Foucrier, A. (ed.) (2005) The French and the Pacific world, 17th-19th centuries: explorations, migrations and cultural exchanges. Aldershot, Hants: Ashgate.

Georgelin, P. (2019) “Frenchmen in the AIF: French–Australian identities during the First World War,” French cultural studies, 30(4), pp. 294–306. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/0957155819861050.

Gilbert, H. and Dyer, C.L. (2000) A Frenchman’s walk across the Nullarbor: Henri Gilbert’s diary, Perth to Brisbane 1897-1899. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Guillou, J., Kuilboer, M. and Serge, M. (1994) The French presence in Australia: sailors, settlers and ships. Townsville, QLD: James Cook University of North Queensland.

Helbert, M. and Mascitelli, B. (2018) “Transnationalism and expatriate political engagement: the case of the Italian and French voting in Australia,” Australian journal of international affairs, 72(4), pp. 329–342.

Holman, W.A. (1915) “Our debt to France : an address to the Sydney University Union.” Sydney, NSW, 24 September. Available at: https://sydney.primo.exlibrisgroup.com/permalink/61USYD_INST/1c0ug48/alma991013842719705106 (Accessed: April 9, 2024).

Jones, A. (1973) French in Australia. Artarmon, NSW: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.

King, R.J. (1999) “What brought Laperouse to Botany Bay?,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 85(2), pp. 140–147. Available at: https://www.thefreelibrary.com/What+brought+Laperouse+to+Botany+Bay%3f-a058117482.

Laufer, R. and Southwell, B. (1962) French culture in the libraries of Melbourne. Melbourne, VIC: Monash University.

Lawrey, J. (1982) The Cross of Lorraine in the South Pacific: Australia and the Free French Movement, 1940-1942. Canberra, ACT: The Journal of Pacific History.

Lo Bianco, J. and Monteil, A. (1991) French in Australia: new prospects. Deakin, ACT: Centre d’Etudes et d’Echanges Francophones en Australie.

Mabberley, D.J. (2004) “More French ‘Firsts’ in Australia Ignored: Dumont de Courset’s ‘Le Botaniste Cultivateur,’” Taxon, 5(1), pp. 187–192. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/4135512.

Macfarlane, C.W. and Triebel, L.A. (1937) French in Explorers in Tasmania. Sydney, NSW: Australasian Publishing Co.

Marchant, L.R. (1982) France Australe : a study of French explorations and attempts to found a penal colony and strategic base in south western Australia, 1503-1826. Perth, WA: Artlook Books.

Mccarthy, M. (2005) “Rose de Freycinet and the French Exploration Corvette L’Uranie (1820): a Highlight of the ‘French Connection’ with the ‘Great Southland,’” International Journal of Nautical Archaeology, 1, pp. 62–78. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1095-9270.2005.00044.x.

McGowan, B. (2018) “Convicts and Communards: French-Australian Relations in the South Pacific, 1800–1900,” The French Australian Review, 64, pp. 3–26. Available at: https://www.isfar.org.au/wp-content/uploads/2018/09/64_BARRY-McGOWAN-Convicts-Communards-1.pdf.

Mrowa-Hopkins, C. and Bouvet, E. (2011) “Can they call Adelaide home? Identity and the sense of belonging in French migrants’ discourse narratives,” in D. Glenn and S. Floriani (eds.) Imagining Home: Migrants and the Search for a New Belonging. Kent Town, SA: Wakefield Press, pp. 85–101.

Murphy, K. (2017) “Henri Kowalski (1841-1916): A French Musician in Colonial Australia,” Australian Historical Studies, 48(3), pp. 346–362. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2017.1329327.

Neilson, B. (2019) “Convict Suffering and Salvation in New Caledonia and Australia: The Life and Writing of French Bagnard-Poet Julien de Sanary,” The French Australian Review, 65, pp. 23–47.

Nettelbeck, C.W. (1990) The Alliance Française in Australia, 1890-1990: an historical perspective. Turner, ACT: Fédération des Alliances Françaises en Australie.

Nettelbeck, C. and Georgelin, P. (2018) “Links across the world: World War I French soldiers and Melbourne’s ‘Busy Bees,’” History Australia, 15(4), pp. 657–673. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2018.1514980.

Neumann, K. (2004) “Anxieties in colonial Mauritius and the erosion of the White Australia Policy,” Journal of imperial and Commonwealth history, 32(3), pp. 1–24. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/0308653042000279641.

Nielson, B. (2018) “Settling Scores in New Caledonia and Australia: French Convictism and Settler Legitimacy,” Australian Journal of Politics and History, 64(3), pp. 391–406. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/ajph.12483.

Nisbet, A.-M. (1985) French navigators and the discovery of Australia. Kensington, NSW: School of French, University of New South Wales.

Nisbet, A.-M. and Blackman, M. (eds.) (1984) The French-Australian Cultural Connection: papers from a symposium held at the University of New South Wales, 16-17 September 1983. Kensington, NSW: School of French, University of New South Wales and the CEEFA.

Nisbet, A.-M. and Chaussivert, J. (2006) French manuscripts: held in Australian national and state libraries. O’Connor, ACT: DGAF/Alliance Française Australie.

O’Donnell, K.M. (2014) “French and German Women’s Colonial Settlement Movements, 1896-1904,” Historical reflections, 40(1), pp. 92–110.

Pearce, R. (1995) “French doctor-naturalists in Western Australia,” Early Days, 11(1), pp. 56–65.

Petrie, B. (2013) French Canadian Rebels As Australian Convicts: : the experiences of the fifty-eight lower Canadians transported to Australia in 1839. North Melbourne, VIC: Australian Scholarly Publishing Pty, Limited.

Péron, F. and Fornasiero, F.J. (2014) French designs on colonial New South Wales : François Péron’s memoir on the English settlements in New Holland, Van Diemen’s Land and the Archipelagos of the great Pacific Ocean. Translated by J. West-Sooby. Adelaide, SA: The Friends of the State Library of South Australia Inc.

Plomley, N.J.B. (1983) The Baudin expedition and the Tasmanian Aborigines, 1802. Hobart, TAS: Blubber Head Press.

Potter, N.A. (2017) Francis Nicholas Rossi : The Ambivalent Position of a French Nobleman in 19th Century New South Wales. PhD. ANU. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/135762.

Pérouse, J.-F. de G. de la (1994) The journal of Jean-François de Galaup de la Pérouse, 1785-1788, volume 1. London: Hakluyt Society.

Pérouse, J.-F. de G. de la (1995) The journal of Jean-François de Galaup de la Pérouse, 1785-1788, volume 2. London: Hakluyt Society.

Randall, J.M. (1959) “Antoine Fauchery, a friend of Baudelaire,” Australasian Universities Language and Literature Association, 10, p. 109.

Rechniewski, E. (2019) “The Reception of Louise Michel in Australia,” The French Australian Review, 67, pp. 26–45.

Reeves, T. (2015) “From French Chateau to colonial Queensland pioneer,” Queensland history journal, 22(9), pp. 713–716.

Rhook, N. (2017) “‘Annamese Coolies’ at Australian Ports: Charting Colonial Geographies of Emotion, and Settler Memory, from French Vietnam to New Caledonia via Interwar Australia,” Australian Historical Studies, 48(3), pp. 399–415. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2017.1338740.

Riley, M. (2004) Vive la différence!: the French in NSW : in the Picture Gallery. Syndey, NSW: State Library of NSW.

Rivière, M.S. (2004) “Distant echoes of the enlightenment: private and public observations on convict life by Baudin’s disgraced officer, Hyacinthe de Bougainville (1825),” Australian Journal of French Studies, 41(2), pp. 171–185. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/pdf/10.3316/ielapa.200410134?casa_token=vqBUGPcwLH0AAAAA:RGK4R9-xFwfnOm94p-F9gbsM6QnPDurKjP9Q0VWI13YL4fQKAvGys-pdTN1lfPiiEfWj9RO2G6b_IukT.

Sankey, M. (2003) “The French and Terra Australis.” Sydney, NSW, pp. 26–63. Available at: https://openjournals.library.sydney.edu.au/ART/article/download/5628/6319.

Sankey, M. (2010) “Writing the Voyage of Scientific Exploration: The Logbooks, Journals and Notes of the Baudin Expedition (1800–1804),” Intellectual History Review, 20(3), pp. 401–413. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/17496977.2010.492618.

Speedy, K. (2016) “‘Arab Castaways’/’French Escapees’: Mobilities, Border Protection and White Australia,” Law, Crime and History, 6(2), pp. 15–30.

Speedy, K. (2020) “Toppling Joubert: Exposing the colonial routes of island connectedness beneath the apparent French roots of Hunters Hill (Sydney, Australia),” Shima, 14(2), pp. 185–213. Available at: https://doi.org/10.21463/shima.14.2.13.

Chinese immigrants and Chinese-Australians in NSW (1996). Sydney, NSW: Australian Archives, New South Wales Office.

Starbuck, N. et al. (2015) “Colonial vision: French voyager-artists, Aboriginal subjects and the British Colony at Port Jackson,” Framing French Culture. Adelaide, SA: University of Adelaide Press, pp. 29–52.

Steward, H.J. (2006) “Francis Barrallier: A life in context.” Utrecht: Working Group on the History of Colonial Cartography in the 19th and 20th centuries, pp. 1–7. Available at: https://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/document?repid=rep1&type=pdf&doi=75488045ac2c4d81fe6862963540c174e84b2205.

Stuer, A.P.L. (1979) The French in Australia : with special emphasis on the period 1788-1947. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/112487.

Stuer, A.P. (1982) The French in Australia. Canberra, ACT: The Australian National University Press (Australian immigration monograph series).

Taylor, A.C. (1944) The spirit of France. A French digest. Sydney, NSW: Information Service, French Delegation in Australia.

Thompson, A.-G. (1978) “Une escroquerie à la colonisation : l’entreprise du marquis de Rays à « Port-Breton »,” Revue française d’histoire d’outre-mer, 65(238), pp. 21–39.

Thompson, A.-G. (1984) “The Uses and Misuses of Capital: New Caledonia’s Mining Industry, 1870-1901,” The Journal of Pacific History, 19(2), pp. 66–82.

Thompson, S. (ed.) (2008) At the beach: contact, migration & settlement in South East Sydney: La Perouse, New South Wales. Sydney, NSW: Migration Heritage Centre, New South Wales.

Triebel, L.A. (1943) French exploration of Australia. Sydney, NSW: Les Editions du Courrier Australien (Originally published in serial form in “Le Courier Australien” in 1942 and 1943).

Triebel, L.A. (1948) “Péron in Tasmania,” Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania - 1947. Hobart, TAS: Royal Society Tasmania, pp. 63–68.

Triebel, L.A. and Batt, J.C. (1957) The French exploration of Australia: with special reference to Tasmania. Hobart, TAS: L.G. Shea.

Unwin, T. (2020) “French-to-Australian translation: Travellers of the later nineteenth century,” Australian journal of French studies, 57(1), pp. 103–114.

Vantomme, F. (2019) Courrier Australien 1892-1945: creating the French-Australian connection since 1892. Sydney, NSW: Le Courrier Australien.

Walker, J.B. (1889) “The French in Van Diemen’s Land, and the first settlement on the Derwent: a paper read before the Royal Society of Tasmania, November 13, 1888.” Hobart, TAS.

West-Sooby, J. (ed.) (2013) Discovery and Empire: The French in the South Seas. Adelaide, SA: University of Adelaide Press.

Germans in Australia

Abbe, D. van (1962) “Science and the Humanities, and a German eccentric in South Australia, 1836–1852,” Historical Studies: Australia and New Zealand, 10(39), pp. 357–365.

Abbé, D. van (1956) “The Germans In South Australia,” The Australian Quarterly, 28(3), pp. 69–79.

Alexander, A. (2016) “Discrimination against Germans in Tasmania in the First World War,” Papers and Proceedings: Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 63(3), pp. 19–49.

Amery, R. (2000) “The first Lutheran missionaries in South Australia and their contribution to Kaurna language reclamation and the reconciliation movement,” Journal of Friends of Lutheran Archives, 10, pp. 30–58.

Amery, R. (2018) “Koeler and the Dresdners: Contrasting Views of Five Early Germans Towards Indigenous Peoples in South Australia,” Journal of Anthropological Society of South Australia, 42, pp. 145–174.

Anderson, C.V. (2016) “Shame and pride in second-generation German identity in Melbourne, Australia: emotions and white ethnicity,” Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 42(9), pp. 1439–1454. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1369183X.2015.1120660.

Apple, R. (2012) “The German rabbinate abroad--Australia,” European Judaism, 45(2), pp. 21–31. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3167/ej.2012.45.02.04.

Aurousseau, M. (1968) The letters of F. W. Ludwig Leichhardt. London: Published for the Hakluyt Society by Cambridge University Press.

Aurousseau, M. (ed.) (2017) The Letters of F.W. Ludwig Leichhardt: Volume I. London and New York: Routledge - Taylor and Francis Group.

Bandhauer, A. and Veber, M. (eds.) (2010) Migration and Cultural Contact: Germany and Australia. Sydney, NSW: Sydney University Press.

Barrett, L. (2015) “The Leichhardt refrain,” Journal of Australian Studies, 39(4), pp. 546–560. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2015.1077263.

Barrett, L. et al. (2018) “Remembering German-Australian colonial entanglement: an introduction,” Postcolonial studies, 21(1), pp. 1–5. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/13688790.2018.1443671.

Bartrop, P.R. (2021) “‘Enemy Aliens’ and the Formation of Australia’s 8th Employment Company,” in D.E. Delaney, M. Frost, and A.L. Brown (eds.) Manpower and the Armies of the British Empire in the Two World Wars. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, pp. 134–143. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1515/9781501755866-012.

Beckler, H. (1993) A journey to Cooper’s Creek. Translated by S. Jeffries and M. Kertesz. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press in association with the State Library of Victoria.

Bense, K. (2015) “German migrant teachers in Australia: Insights into the largest cohort of non-English speaking background teachers,” Issues in educational research, 25(4), pp. 381–396.

Berchem, D.J. (2011) Wanderer zwischen den Kulturen: Ethnizität deutscher Migranten in Australien zwischen Hybridität, Transkulturation und Identitätskohäsion. Bielefeld: Transcript Verlag.

Berchem, D.J. (2014) “Eine Ethnogenese: zur Historie der deutschen Migration nach Australien von 1788 bis zum Beginn des Zweiten Weltkriegs,” Wanderer zwischen den Kulturen. Bielefeld: Transcript Verlag, pp. 119–148.

Biedermann, B. (2005) Eine bezahlte passage : die Auswanderung von Deutschen nach Australien in den 1950er yahren. PhD. Freie Universitat. Available at: https://nla.gov.au/nla.cat-vn3887021.

Biedermann, B. (2005) “Vergessene Auswanderer. Die Migration von Deutschen nach Australien in den 1950er Jahren,” PROKLA, Zeitschrift für kritische Sozialwissenschaft, 35(3), p. 21.

Birch, W.D. and Darragh, T.A. (2015) “George Henry Frederick Ulrich (1830–1900): pioneer mineralogist and geologist in Victoria,” Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, 127(1), pp. 17–38. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1071/RS15002.

Blackburn, G. (1999) “German Australians in Von Lettow’s army, 1915 - 1918 or the Governor’s wife was an Australian actress,” Sabretache: the journal of the Military Collectors Society of Australia, 40(2), pp. 21–25.

Bodi, L. and Jeffries, S. (1985) The German connection: Sesquicentenary essays on German-Victorian crosscurrents, 1835-1985. Clayton, VIC: Monash University.

Bonnell, A.G. (2010) “German Missionaries in Queensland,” Queensland Review, 17(1), pp. 86–88. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S1321816600005304.

Bonnell, A.G. (2011) “From Saxony to South Brisbane: The German-Australian socialist Hugo Kunze,” Labour History and its People: Papers from the twelfth national labour history conference. Canberra, ACT: Australian Society for the Study of Labour History, Canberra Region Branch and National Centre of Biography, Australian National University, pp. 299–309.

Bonnell, A.G. (2013) “Transnational Socialists? German Social Democrats in Australia before 1914,” Itinerario, 37(1), pp. 101–113. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0165115313000284.

Bonnell, A. (2020) “The ‘Osterley’ Germans: Socialist working-class migrants in 1910,” The Queensland Journal of Labour History, 30, pp. 30–36.

Bonnell, A. and Vonhoff, R. (2012) Germans in Queensland: 150 Years. Frankfurt a.M: Peter Lang GmbH, Internationaler Verlag der Wissenschaften.

Borrie, W.D. and Packer, D.R.G. (1954) Italians and Germans in Australia: a study of assimilation. Melbourne, VIC: Cheshire.

Brasse, L. (1988) “The German contribution,” Historic environment, 6(2/3), pp. 39–48.

Brasse, L. (2013) “Architecture: An expression of German culture,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 41, pp. 45–64.

Brauer, A. (1985) Under the Southern Cross. History of the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Australia. Adelaide, SA: Lutheran Publishing House.

Buchanan, S.E. (2007) “‘I expected something else’: Germans in Melbourne,” Space and Culture, 10(3), pp. 331–348.

Bunk, S. (1995) “Was the Consul a Spy?,” Westerly, 40(4), pp. 51–56.

Burke, R. (2007) “German settlers in the Talunga District of South Australia 1848-1914 [Series of three parts]: Part 1,” Journal of Friends of Lutheran Archives, 17, pp. 22–35.

Burke, R. (2008) “German settlers in the Talunga District of South Australia 1848-1914 [Series of three parts]: Part 2,” Journal of Friends of Lutheran Archives, 18, pp. 5–14.

Burke, R. (2009) “German Settlers in the Talunga District of South Australia, 1848-1914 (Part III: Becoming Australian),” Journal of Friends of Lutheran Archives, 19, pp. 63–75.

Burke, W. et al. (1984) “German-speaking settlers in Western Australia.” Mount Lawley, WA. Available at: https://ro.ecu.edu.au/ecuworks/6878.

Burkhardt, G.A. and Mackey, N. (1999) History of the German Community in the Clarence River District of NSW. Grafton, NSW: Grafton Family History Centre.

Burnley, I. (2010) “Submergence, Persistence and Identity: Generations of German Origin in the Barossa and Adelaide Hills, South Australia,” Geographical research, 48(4), pp. 427–439. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1745-5871.2010.00643.x.

Buschmann, W. (2015) Eine Handbreit Stacheldraht unterm Kiel: Von den Weltmeeren in den australischen Busch. Edited by R. Täuber. Edition Falkenberg.

Butler, R. (1982) George Hartmann of the Prince George. Hawthorndene, SA: Investigator Press.

Butler, R. and Donaldson, A.D.S. (2014) “War and Peace: 200 Years of Australian-German Artistic Relations,” Electronic Melbourne Art Journal, 8, pp. 1–24.

Carden, C. (2019) “‘A constant menace to British interests’: changing attitudes towards ‘German schools’ during World War I,” History Australia, 16(2), pp. 324–337.

Cass, P. (2011) “The Infallible Engine: Indigenous Perceptions of Europeans in German New Guinea through the Missionary Press,” Contemporary PNG studies, 14, pp. 1–12.

Cigler, M.J. (1983) The Germans in Australia. PhD. Columbia Pacific University. Available at: https://nla.gov.au/nla.cat-vn1418860 (Accessed: October 21, 2022).

Clancy, G.B. (2014) Hitler’s lost spy: the true story of a female spy in Australia : spying for the Third Reich and Rising Sun in Australia. Roseville, NSW: Sunda Publications.

Clark, B.A.J. (2015) “Influences of German science and scientists on Melbourne Observatory,” Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, 127(1), pp. 43–58. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1071/RS15004.

Clarke, P. (2010) “The Dunera ‘enemy aliens’: a Canberra perspective,” Canberra historical journal, 64, pp. 29–34.

Cloos, P. and Tampke, J. (1993) Greetings from the land where milk and honey flows: the German emigration to NSW 1838-1858. Canberra, ACT: Southern Highlands Publishers.

Clyne, M.G. (1968) “Decay, preservation and renewal: notes on some Southern Australian German settlements,” Journal of the Australasian Universities Language and Literature Association, 29(1), pp. 33–43. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1179/aulla.1968.29.1.004.

Clyne, M.G. (1988) “The German-Australian speech community: ethnic core values and language maintenance,” International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 72, pp. 67–83. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1515/ijsl.1988.72.67.

Collyer, A. (1992) Templin: a German settlement in Queensland. Boonah, QLD: Fassifern District Historical Society.

Connell, G. (1980) The mystery of Ludwig Leichhardt. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Coppel, S. (2015) “Behind Barbed Wire: Printmaking in Australian Internment Camps by Erwin Fabian and Ludwig Hirschfeld Mack,” Art in Print, 5(3), pp. 16–21. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/26350651.

Corkhill, A. (1990) Antipodean encounters: Australia and the German literary imagination, 1754-1918. Bern: P. Lang.

Coroneos, C., Duncan, B. and Wilby, C. (2013) “World War One German-built watercraft on the Wingecarribee River,” in N. Richards and S.K. Seeb (eds.) The Archaeology of Watercraft Abandonment. NewYork Dordrecht Heidelberg London: Springer Science and Business Media, pp. 259–277.

Darragh, T.A. (2019) “Lothar Becker: a German naturalist in Victoria, 1849–52, 1855–65,” Historical Records of Australian Science, 30(2), pp. 119–129. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1071/HR18020.

Darragh, T.A. (2022) “George Ulrich’s contributions in German on Victorian geology, mining and mineralogy (1859-1864),” Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, 134(1), pp. 7–44. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1071/RS22001.

Darragh, T.A. and Wuchatsch, R. (1999) From Hamburg to Hobson’s Bay : German emigration to Port Phillip (Australia Felix) 1848-51. Heidelberg, VIC: T.A. Darragh, R.N. Wuchatsch, published in association with the Wendish Heritage Society Australia.

Davies, J.D. (1981) Some aspects of the Commonwealth Government’s response to the presence of Germans and German descendents in Australia, 1914-1918. PhD. University of Melbourne. Available at: https://www.awm.gov.au/collection/C247166.

Department of Immigration and Ethnic Affairs (1985) Leben in Australien: ein Führer für Neuankömmlinge.

Dietzgen-Oesterle, E. (2004) Sunrise in Queensland: 1864: German free settlers. Buderim, QLD: Erika Dietzgen-Oesterle.

Drinkwater, M. (2019) The German-Australian called Holtermann: a short life - leaving a big legacy. Hill End, NSW: M. Drinkwater.

Ducker, S.C. (1981) “History of Australian phycology: early German collectors and botanists,” Archives of Natural History, (1), pp. 43–51. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3366/anh.1981.008.

Eckstein, L. (2018) “Recollecting bones: the remains of German-Australian colonial entanglements,” Postcolonial studies, 21(1), pp. 6–19. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/13688790.2018.1435146.

Edmond, M. (2009) The Supply Party: Ludwig Becker on the Burke and Wills Expedition. Adelaide, SA: East Street Publications. Available at: http://handle.uws.edu.au:8081/1959.7/559950.

Eipper, C. (1841) Statement of the origin, condition, and prospects, of the German mission to the Aborigines at Moreton Bay, conducted under the auspices of the Presbyterian church in New South Wales: by the Rev. Christopher Eipper, missionary. Sydney, NSW: James Reading.

Erckenbrecht, C. (2010) Auf der Suche nach den Ursprüngen: die Australienreise des Anthropologen und Sammlers Hermann Klaatsch 1904-1907. Koln: Gesellschaft für Völkerkunde, Verein zur Förderung des Rautenstrauch-Joest-Museums der Stadt Köln.

Erckenbrecht, C. (2017) “German Moravian missionaries on western Cape York Peninsula and their perception of the local Aboriginal people and languages,” German Ethnography in Australia. Acton, ACT: ANU Press, pp. 137–165. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/214028.

Erdmann, C. (1984) “Deutsche Siedlungen in Südaustralien: Entstehung und kulturlandschaftliche Entwicklung eines Kolonisationsraumes (German Settlements in South Australia. Origin and Cultural Landscape Development of a Colonization Area),” Erdkunde, 38(4), pp. 302–314.

Eubel, S. (2010) ‘German Girls Are Really Nice’ – Gender as Structure in a Migration Context: West German Migration to Western Australia in the 1950s and 1960s. PhD. University of Western Australia.

Eubel, S. (2010) “‘Flying Fräuleins’: the construction of single migrant women in discourses on migration in Australia and West Germany in the 1950s and 1960s,” Gender, Place and Culture, 17(6), pp. 743–758. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/0966369X.2010.517024.

Everett, S. (2018) Not welcome: a Dunera boy’s escape from Nazi oppression to eventual freedom in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Hybrid Publishers.

Firth, S. (1976) “The Transformation of the Labour Trade in German New Guinea, 1899-1914,” The Journal of Pacific History, 11(1), pp. 51–65. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/25168250.

Firth, S. (1982) New Guinea under the Germans. Melbourne, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Fischer, G. (1989) “‘A great independent Australian Reich and nation’: Carl Muecke and the forty‐eighters’ of the German‐Australian community of South Australia,” Journal of Australian Studies, 13(25), pp. 85–100. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058909387009.

Fischer, G. (1997) “Desintegration: Über die Zerstörung der deutsch-australischen Community während des Ersten Weltkriegs,” in M. Beer, M. Kintzinger, and M. Krauss (eds.) Migration und Integration: Aufnahme und Eingliederung im historischen Wandel. Stuttgart, Germany: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 122–144.

Fischer, G. (2000) “Integration, ’Negative Integration‘, Disintegration: the Destruction of the German-Australian Community During the First World War,” in K. Saunders and R. Daniels (eds.) Wartime Internment in Australia and North America. St Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press, pp. 1–27.

Fischer, G. (2015) German experience in Australia during WW1 damaged road to multiculturalism, The Conversation. Academic rigour, journalistic flair. Available at: https://theconversation.com/german-experience-in-australia-during-ww1-damaged-road-to-multiculturalism-38594 (Accessed: June 9, 2023).

Fletcher, J.E. (1970) Short-title catalogue of German imprints in Australia from 1501-1800. Melbourne, VIC: Dept. of German, Monash University.

Ford, R. (2010) “The German Missionaries of Zion Hill,” Queensland History Journal, 21(1), pp. 34–47.

Foster, J. (1986) Community of fate: memoirs of German Jews in Melbourne. Sydney, NSW: George Allen & Unwin.

Foster, R. (1987) “Komine and Tanga: A Note on Writing the History of German New Guinea,” The Journal of Pacific History, 22(1), pp. 56–64.

Foster, L. and Seitz, A. (1989) “German Internees in Australia 1939-1947: Women’s Perspectives: A Research Note,” Australian and New Zealand journal of sociology, 25(3), pp. 480–486. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/144078338902500307.

Foster, L. and Seitz, A. (1991) “Official attitudes to Germans during World War II: Some Australian and Canadian comparisons,” Ethnic and racial studies, 14(4), pp. 474–492. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/01419870.1991.9993723.

Fozdar, F. and McGavin, K. (2016) “Lingering Legacies of German Colonialism: The ‘Mixed Race’ Identities in Oceania,” Mixed Race Identities in Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific Islands. Routledge, pp. 159–173.

Friedrich, C. (1918) “Reise-Abenteuer eines braven Deutschen im lande der Kangaroo.” Liverpool, NSW. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/2440/131307.

Froehlich, S. (2015) “Unwritten history: Louise Flierl’s everyday life on mission stations in Australia and New Guinea,” Journal of Australian Studies, 39(1), pp. 79–91. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2014.989880.

Ganter, R. (2014) “Digging in: German humanitarians in early Queensland,” Queensland Review, 21(2), pp. 122–141. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/qre.2014.21.

Gerber, D.A. (1984) “The Pathos of Exile: Old Lutheran Refugees in the United States and South Australia,” Comparative Studies in Society and History, 26(3), pp. 498–522.

Gerstäcker, F. (1845) Die Abenteuer eines Auswanderers: erzählungen aus den Colonien von Van-Diemens-Land. Translated by F. Gerstäcker. Leipzig: Otto Wigand.

Gingrich, A. (2017) “German-language anthropology traditions around 1900: Their methodological relevance for ethnographers in Australia and beyond,” in A. Kenny (ed.) German Ethnography in Australia. Acton, ACT: ANU Press, pp. 29–53. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/214024.

Glaros, M. (2012) “Sometimes a little injustice must be suffered for the public good”: how the National Security (Aliens Control) Regulations 1939 (Cth) affected the lives of German, Italian, Japanese and Australian born women living in Australia during the Second World War. PhD. University of Western Sydney.

Gray, G. (2019) “‘Anthropology and Sociology Were of No Value ... in War Time’: Ronald and Catherine Berndt and War-Time Security, 1939-1945,” Anthropological forum, 29(2), pp. 116–133. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00664677.2018.1537909.

Griffin, J. (1835) Denkwürdigkeiten aus dem Leben des Schiffkapitäns Jacob Wilson : welcher die ersten Missionäre nach Australien brachte. Nürnberg: Joh. Ph. Raw’schen Buchhandlung.

Griffin, H. (2006) Sing me that lovely song again. Canberra, ACT: Pandanus Books.

Griffin, H.M. (2021) At Home in Exile: A Memoir. Canberra, ACT: ANU Press.

Grimmer, R. (2016) “Silver Lies, Golden Truths,” Transnational Literature, 8(2), pp. 1–2.

Gross, J. (1982) “Otto Holterman and his Golden Nugget,” The British Journal of Photography, 129(6350), pp. 394–396.

Gumpl, G. and Kleinig, R.H. (2007) The Hitler Club: the rise and fall of Australia’s No. 1 Nazi. Melbourne, VIC: Brolga Publishing.

Gunson, N. (1978) Messengers of grace : evangelical missionaries in the South Seas, 1797-1860. Melbourne, VIC: Oxford University Press.

Haag, O. (2010) “Australia and Its German-Speaking Readers. A Study of How German Publishers Have Imagined Their Readers of Australian Literature,” Journal of the Association for the Study of Australian Literature, (Special issue), pp. 1–17.

Hahn, D.M. (1989) Emigrants to Hahndorf: A Remarkable Voyage from Altona, Denmark to Port Adelaide, South Australia. Adelaide, SA: Lutheran Publishing House.

Hamilton, M. (1999) “Germans from South Australia: the Beeck family in the Great Southern of Western Australia,” Early Days, 11(5), pp. 580–593.

Hamilton, W. (2021) The spot the war forgot : Berrima WW1 German P.O.W. camp. Willow Vale, NSW: ZealAus Publishing.

Harms, H.F. (2004) Träume und Tränen: Hermannsburger Missionare und die Wirkungen ihrer Arbeit in Australien und Neuseeland. Hermannsburg: Verlag Ludwig-Harms-Haus.

Harmstorf, I. (1975) “Some common misconceptions about South Australia’s Germans,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 1, pp. 42–49.

Harmstorf, I. (ed.) (1988) The German experience of Australia 1833-1938. Bedford Park, SA: The Australian Association of von Humboldt Fellows, The Flinders University of South Australia.

Harmstorf, I.A. (1994) Insights into South Australian History, Volume 2 South Australia’s German History and Heritage. Adelaide, SA: Historical Society of South Australia Inc., Gould Publishing Services.

Harmstorf, I. and Cigler, M. (1985) The Germans in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: AE Press.

Harres, A. (1989) “‘Being a good German’: a case study analysis of language retention and loss among German migrants in North Queensland,” Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 10(5), pp. 383–399. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/01434632.1989.9994385.

Harris, R. (2019) “‘You’re better out of the way’: the experiences of German and Italian women in South Australia, 1939-45,” History Australia, 16(2), pp. 287–307. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2019.1590150.

Hatoss, A. (2006) “Language, Acculturation and Identity in the German Community of Rural South East Queensland,” Language awareness, 15(2), pp. 80–96. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/09658410608668852.

Hatoss, A. (2012) “A historical insight into discourses of language ideology and planning by the Lutheran Church of Australia,” Australian Review of Applied Linguistics, 35(1), pp. 94–112.

Hauser, R.J. (2009) The Patriarchs. A History of Australian Lutheran Schooling 1839-1919. Adelaide, SA: Lutheran Education Australia.

Hebart, T. and Stolz, J.J. (1938) The United Evangelical Lutheran Church in Australia (U.E.L.C.A.) Its History, Activities and Characteristics, 1838-1938. Adelaide, SA: Lutheran Publishing House.

Hedges, B. (2002) “German settlers on the Logan River,” Journal of the Royal Historical Society of Queensland, 18(1), pp. 36–46.

Helmi, N. and Fischer, G. (2011) The enemy at home: German internees in World War I Australia. Kensington, NSW: UNSW Press.

Henderson, D. (2007) “Bycatch of war: the German-Australian internees 1939-1945,” Fryer Folios, July, pp. 8–10. Available at: https://core.ac.uk/display/43347883?utm_source=pdf&utm_medium=banner&utm_campaign=pdf-decoration-v1.

Henderson, D. (2016) Nazis in our Midst: German‐Australians, Internment and the Second World War. Melbourne, VIC: Australian Scholarly Publishing.

Herrschner, I. (2015) “The role of art in German cultural diplomacy: an analysis of the festival of German films in Melbourne, Australia,” Media transformations, 11, pp. 124–141.

Hiery, H.J. (1995) The Neglected War: The German South Pacific and the Influence of World War I. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.

Holzheimer, R. (2004) The Bethania Germans: a history of the German settlers and their descendants at and around Bethania, Queensland from 1864. Bethania, QLD: R. Holzheimer. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/1959.11/18667.

Hoskins, L.B. (1976) Wilhelm Kirchner, his diary and his subsequent life in Australia, with bibliography. PhD. The University of Sydney.

Huf, E. (2003) Courage, patience and persistence : 150 Years of German settlement in Western Victoria. Tarrington, VIC: Sesquicentenary Committee, St Michael’s Lutheran Church.

Humphrey, A. and Walsh, S. (2021) “The Border Separating Us: Autobiographical comics of an Australian World War I internment camp,” The International Journal of Comic Art, 23(1), pp. 254–270. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/2440/135818.

Hunt, J.W. (2022) “Snakes, Sharks, and the Great Barrier Reef: Selected Use of Anglicisms to Represent Australia in the Australian German-Language Newspaper, Die Woche,” Frontiers in Communication, 7. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3389/fcomm.2022.818837.

Hunt, J. and Davis, S. (2019) “Social and historical factors contributing to language shift among German heritage-language migrants in Australia: An overview,” Linguistik Online, 100(7), pp. 159–180. Available at: https://doi.org/10.13092/lo.100.6025.

Hunt, J.W. and Davis, S.E. (2022) “’So, mein Deutsch ist schlecht ... ’: echoes of societal attitudes and education language policies within the family language policies of second- and third-generation German speakers in Newcastle, Australia,” International journal of multilingualism, 19(2), pp. 233–250. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14790718.2022.2037609.

Hurley, A.W. (2018) Ludwig Leichhardt’s ghosts : the strange career of a traveling myth. Rochester, New York: Camden House.

Hurley, A.W. (2018) “Remembering Hermannsburg and the Strehlows in cantata form: music, the German-Australian past and reconciliation,” Postcolonial studies, 21(1), pp. 113–129.

Hurley, A.W. and Schwarz, A. (2015) “‘The greatest son of our Heimat’: reading German Leichhardts across the National Socialist era,” Journal of Australian Studies, 39(4), pp. 529–545.

Ioannou, N. (1987) “A German Potter in the Barossa Valley, South Australia, c. 1850-1883,” Austalian Journal of Historical Archaeology, 5, pp. 29–40.

Iwan, W. (1995) Because of their beliefs : emigration from Prussia to Australia. Edited by D. Schubert. South Australia: H. Schubert.

Jensz, F. (2010) German Moravian Missionaries in the British Colony of Victoria, Australia, 1848-1908: Influential Strangers. Boston: Brill.

Jensz, F. (2010) “Religious Migration and Political Upheaval: German Moravians at Bethel in South Australia, 1851-1907,” Australian Journal of Politics and History, 56(3), pp. 351–365. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.2010.01558.x.

Jensz, F. (2017) “‘Anthropological Investigation has Very Little Interest for Me’: Notes from Moravian Missionaries in Australia,” Anthropological forum, 27(3), pp. 209–223. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00664677.2017.1365689.

Jensz, F. (2018) “'Poor heathens’, ‘Cone-headed natives’ and ‘Good water’: the production of knowledge of the interior of Australia through German texts from around the 1860s,” Postcolonial studies, 21(1), pp. 96–112. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/13688790.2018.1443685.

Johnson, R.W. (1981) 1937 Rabaul Eruptions, Papua New Guinea: Translations of Contemporary Accounts by German Missionaries. The Bureau of Mineral Resources, Geology and Geophysics, p. 141.

Jones, E. (2010) “The Employment of German Scientists in Australia after World War II,” Critical Studies in Innovation, 20(4), pp. 305–321. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1080/0810902021000023327.

Jurgensen, M. (1990) “German-Australian Writing 1930—1988,” Colloquia Germanica, 23(1), pp. 45–54.

Jurgensen, M. (1992) Eagle and emu: German-Australian writing 1930-1990. St Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Jurgensen, M. and Corkhill, A. (1988) The German presence in Queensland over the last 150 years : proceedings of an international symposium August 24, 25 and 26, 1987 University of Queensland, Brisbane, Australia. St. Lucia, QLD: Dept. of German, University of Queensland.

Kenny, A. (2013) The Aranda’s Pepa: An introduction to Carl Strehlow’s Masterpiece Die Aranda- und Loritja-Stämme in Zentral-Australien (1907-1920). Canberra, ACT: ANU Press.

Kenny, A. (2017) “Early ethnographic work at the Hermannsburg Mission in Central Australia, 1877–1910,” German Ethnography in Australia. Canberra, ACT: ANU Press, pp. 169–193. Available at: http://doi.org/10.22459/GEA.09.2017.07.

Kenny, A. (2018) Carl Strehlow’s 1909 Comparative Heritage Dictionary: An Aranda, German, Loritja and Dieri to English Dictionary with Introductory Essays. Canberra, ACT: ANU Press.

Kerby, M. and Baguley, M. (2021) “‘The Bully of the World’. The Queensland Press and Germany, August 1914–April 1915,” Media History, 27(1), pp. 14–29. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/13688804.2020.1739516.

Kipp, S. (2008) “Migration, Language Use, and Identity: German in Melbourne, Australia, since World War II,” in M. Schulze (ed.) German Diasporic Experiences: Identity, Migration, and Loss. Waterloo, Canada: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, pp. 47–60.

Klein, M. (2013) “One-Way Street or Roundabout? German Migration Trajectories to and from Australia Since 1952,” Academic Journal of Interdisciplinary Studies, 2(8), pp. 438–445. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5901/ajis.2013.v2n8p438.

Kleinig, M. and Oppenheimer, M. (2018) “His ‘hostile origin and associations’: the internment of Rudolph Tummel, 1916-1918,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 46, pp. 27–45.

Koehne, S. (2007) “A Cultural Battlefront in the ‘Total War’: Theatre in Australian Internment Camps,” in B. Mees and S. Koehne (eds.) Terror, War Tradition: Studies in European History. Melbourne, VIC: Australian Humanities Press, pp. 265–287.

Kopittke, E. (1994) Emigrants from Hamburg to Australia : 1850-2. Brisbane, QLD: Queensland Family History Society.

Kovocs, W.L. (1956) “Will they Remain foreigners?—A review of W. D. Borrie’s ‘Italians and Germans in Australia.,’” Australian journal of international affairs, 10(3), pp. 32–39. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10357715608443989.

Kraehenbuehl, D.N. and Behr, H. (1981) “Dr H.H. Behr’s two visits to South Australia in 1844-45 and 1848-1849,” Journal of the Adelaide Botanic Gardens, 3, pp. 101–123.

Kretzenbacher, H.L. (2014) “The forgotten German-Australian stories of Australian history: Lesbia Harford’s The Invaluable Mystery and the predicament of German-Australians in the First World War,” Limbus, 7, pp. 45–77.

Kuchel, R. (2015) “Lutheranism in South Australia - its origins and contributions to South Australian life,” South Australian Geographical Journal, 113, pp. 57–75.

Kupke, L. (2017) “The restoration of German place-names in South Australia,” Journal of Friends of Lutheran Archives, 27, pp. 51–62.

Kwiet, K. (1985) “‘Be patient and reasonable!’ The internment of German-Jewish refugees in Australia,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 31(1), pp. 61–77. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.1985.tb01322.x.

Kwiet, K. (2001) “The Second Time Around: Re-Acculturation of German-Jewish Refugees in Australia,” Journal of Holocaust Education, 10(1), pp. 34–49. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/17504902.2001.11087120.

Lake, M. (1972) “An aspect of Tasmanian patriotism in the Great War: the persecution of aliens,” Papers and Proceedings: Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 19(3), pp. 87–99. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/10.3316/ielapa.81114281060.

Lech, M. (2022) The bombing of Bangoola: being German in Sydney during World War I, Museums of History NSW. Available at: https://mhnsw.au/stories/general/bombing-bangoola-being-german-sydney-during-world-war-1/ (Accessed: June 9, 2023).

Lehmann, H. (1981) “South Australian German Lutherans in the second half of the nineteenth century: A case of rejected assimilation?,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 2(2), pp. 24–42.

Leichhardt, L. (1944) Dr. Ludwig Leichhardt’s letters from Australia during the years March 23, 1842, to April 3, 1848. Edited by L.L. Politzer and G. Neumayer. Melbourne, VIC: Pan.

Leichhardt, L. (1944) Dr. Ludwig Leichhardt’s letters from Australia during the years March 23, 1842, to April 3, 1848 / with an appendix, Dr. Ludwig Leichhardt as naturalist and explorer, by G. Neumayer ; introduction by Alec H. Chisholm ; authorized translation by L.L. Politzer. Melbourne: Pan (Accessed from https://nla.gov.au/nla.cat-vn403497).

Lewis, M. (2001) “A German impression of the Australian goldfields,” La Trobe journal, 67, pp. 11–15.

German pioneer families in Australia (1935). Geelong, VIC: Geo. A. List & Sons Pty. Ltd.

Lockwood, C.J. (2014) The Two Kingdoms: Lutheran Missionaries and the British Civilizing Mission in early South Australia. University of Adelaide.

Lodewyckx, A. von (1932) Die Deutschen in Australien. Stuttgart: Ausland und Heimat Verlagsaktiengesellschaft.

Loewald, K.G. (1977) “A Dunera internee at Hay, 1940–41,” Historical Studies, 17(69), pp. 512–521. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10314617708595569.

Lougheed, A. (2003) “Europe and Western Australian Gold Mining: 1885-1914,” Journal of Australasian Mining History, 1, pp. 199–215.

Louis, R.W. (1966) “Australia and the German Colonies in the Pacific, 1914-1919,” The Journal of Modern History, 38(4), pp. 407–421. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1086/239953.

Luchtenberg, S. (2002) “Bilingualism and bilingual education and their relationship to citizenship from a comparative German-Australian perspective,” Intercultural education, 13(1), pp. 49–61. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14675980120112931.

Lucke, H.K. (2006) “Ulrich Hubbe or Robert R Torrens?: The Germans in Early South Australia,” Adelaide law review, 26(2), pp. 211–243.

Lucke, H.K. (2009) “Ulrich Hubbe and the Torrens System: Hubbe’s German background, his life in Australia and his contribution to the creation of the Torrens system,” Adelaide law review, 30(2), pp. 215–246. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/ielapa.594908801755696.

Ludewig, A. (2012) “For King or Kaiser? Competing loyalties among Australian civilian internees in Ruhleben during World War I,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 98(2), pp. 249–268.

Ludlow, P. and Kleinschmidt, R. (2012) Queensland’s German connections: past, present and future. 170 years strong: 1842-2012. Edited by M. Tesch. Brisbane, QLD: German Australian Community Centre Queensland Inc.

Maertens, A. (2018) German born residents in the Northern Territory – why are they sticky? MA. Charles Darwin University.

Maroske, S. and Dowe, J. (2015) “German farm gardens in colonial South Australia,” Australian garden history, 26(4), pp. 13–16.

Mattingley, C. (2005) “Adam Forster, from Prussian Army officer to Australian wildflower painter,” National Library of Australia News, 15(5), pp. 15–18.

McGrath, C. (2016) “Heinrich Friedrich Niemeyer: Foundation leader of the Apostolic Church of Queensland,” Queensland History Journal, 23(3), pp. 185–198.

McIntyre, J. (2009) “Not Rich and Not British: Philip Schaeffer, ‘Failed’ Colonial Farmer,” Journal of Australian colonial history, 11, pp. 1–20.

McMullen, G.L. (2015) “Noted colonial German scientists and their contexts,” Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, 127(1), pp. 9–16. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1071/RS15001.

McQuilton, J. (1999) “German Australians in rural society 1914-1918,” Journal of Australian Studies, 23(61), pp. 178–186. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443059909387488.

Meidl, E. (2004) A donation to the colony: the epic voyage on the Hannah of German and British free settlers and their contribution to Van Dieman’s Land. Lindisfarne, TAS: Forty South.

Mennicken, M. (1988) The Germans in Western Australia 1833-1918. Doubleview, WA: W.A. College of Advanced Education.

Mennicken, M. (1993) The Germans in Western Australia: innovators, immigrants, internees. Mt Lawley, WA: Dept. of Language Studies, Edith Cowan University.

Mennicken-Coley, M. (1994) “The German community and the Nazi Party in Western Australia in World War II,” Early Days: Journal of the Royal Western Australian Historical Society, 10(6), pp. 617–628.

Menz, C. (1992) Colonial Biedermeier and German art in South Australia during the 19th century. Adelaide, SA: Art Gallery Board of South Australia.

Meyer, C. (1990) A history of Germans in Australia 1839-1945 : a useful and valuable description of people. Caulfield East, VIC: Monash University.

Mischke, D. (2018) “‘A universal, uniform humanity’: the German newspaper Der Kosmopolit and entangled nation-building in nineteenth-century Australia,” Postcolonial studies, 21(1), pp. 83–95. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/13688790.2018.1435149.

Moir, C. (2018) In their own words: internees tell of life in our German detainment camps, The Conversation. Available at: https://theconversation.com/in-their-own-words-internees-tell-of-life-in-our-german-detainment-camps-103328 (Accessed: June 16, 2023).

Monteath, P. (ed.) (2011) Germans: travellers, settlers and their descendants in South Australia. Kent Town, SA: Wakefield Press.

Monteath, P. (2013) “Erhard Eylmann in South Australia,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 41, pp. 89–103.

Monteath, P. (2015) “Erhard Eylmann: A German anthropologist in Australia,” Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, 127(1), pp. 83–90. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1071/RS15008.

Monteath, P. (ed.) (2016) Friedrich Gerstäcker. Australia: A German Traveller in the Age of Gold. Adelaide: Wakefield Press.

Monteath, P. and Fitzpatrick, M.P. (2017) “German Missionaries and Australian Anthropology,” Anthropological forum, 27(3), pp. 197–208. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00664677.2017.1365687.

Moriarty, R. (2019) “A place by any other name: from Bismarck to Weeroopa to Brooklyn Park,” A place by any other name: from Bismarck to Weeroopa to Brooklyn Park, 16 January. Available at: https://www.slsa.sa.gov.au/news/story/2019/01/a-place-by-any-other-name-from-bismarck-to-weeroopa-to-brooklyn-park (Accessed: March 17, 2023).

Morrison, D. (2011) “Georg Neumayer’s magnetic survey of the colony of Victoria 1858-1864,” Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, 123(1), pp. 48–61. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1071/RS11048.

Moses, J. (2005) “Reflections on the internment of persons of German origin in Australia during two world wars: context and arguments,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 91(2), pp. 93–106. Available at: https://link.gale.com/apps/doc/A140053898/AONE?u=usyd&sid=bookmark-AONE&xid=1ccf0050.

Muenstermann, I. (1998) “South Australia’s school for the German language-Implementing multiculturalism,” Journal of intercultural studies, 19(1), pp. 85–103. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256868.1998.9963457.

Muenstermann, I. (2011) “Is this the Price for Integration? Some thoughts on the limited intergenerational achievements of second generation Germans in Australia,” European Journal of Intercultural studies, 8(2), pp. 135–149.

Muenstermann, I. (2011) “Joining the club: German immigrants to South Australia after 1945,” in P. Monteath (ed.) Travellers, settlers and their descendants in South Australia. Kent Town, SA: Wakefield Press, pp. 353–369.

Muenstermann, I. (2015) Some personal stories of German immigration to Australia since 1945. Adelaide, SA: Xlibris.

Muhlhahn, K. (2017) The Cultural Legacy of German Colonial Rule. Berlin, München and Boston: Walter de Gruyter GmbH.

Murphy, M. (2017) Colonial Captivity during the First World War: Internment and the Fall of the German Empire, 1914–1919. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108284530.

Mühlhäusler, P. (2006) Hermann Koeler’s Adelaide: observations on the language and culture of South Australia by the first German visitor. Unsley, SA: Australian Humanities Press.

Neumann, K. and Taylor, S. (2018) “The Ballerina and the Minister: Turf Wars and the Australian Government’s Exceptional Granting of Political Asylum in 1980,” Australian Journal of Politics & History, 64(4), pp. 576–591. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/ajph.12514.

Nicholls, G. (2000) “Exploration and Immigration: How intercultural interpretations are changing the history of Ludwig Leichhardt,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 21(1), pp. 25–37. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256860050000777.

Nicholls, A. (2013) “The young Leichhardt’s diaries in the context of his Australian cultural legacy,” Memoirs of the Queensland Museum – Culture, 7(2), pp. 541–559.

Nichols, D. and Turner-Graham, E. (2015) “Bluey and Sol: Antisemitic Humour in a German-Australian Outpost, 1937-1939,” Immigrants & Minorities, 33(3), pp. 231–249. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/02619288.2014.978177.

Nickl, B., Herrschner, I. and Goździak, E.M. (eds.) (2018) German-Australian Encounters and Cultural Transfers Global Dynamics in Transnational Lands. Singapore: Springer Singapore.

Nielsen, S. (2016) Ein bisschen Heimat im Gepäck: Literarische Nahaufnahmen deutscher Auswanderer in Australien. Husum: Ihleo Verlag.

O’Donnell, D. (1993) “German internment: the case of Pastor Anton Hiller,” Journal of the Royal Historical Society of Queensland, 5(2), pp. 114–116.

O’Donnell, K.M. (2014) “French and German Women’s Colonial Settlement Movements, 1896-1904,” Historical reflections, 40(1), pp. 92–110.

Olivier, B. (1991) “‘All British’ or ‘anti German’?: a portrait of a Western Australian pressure group during World War 1,” Studies in Western Australian history, 12, pp. 28–39.

Onkel, L. (1988) Traditional German folkstories from the Barossa Valley. East Corrimal, NSW: Illert Publications.

Overlack, P. (1997) “Captive in Brisbane: The Diary of a German Captain’s Wife -Herzig, Gustav Captain of the German steamer Prinz Sigismund in Brisbane with his family in 1914-,” Journal of the Royal Historical Society of Queensland, 16(7), pp. 326–332. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/10.3316/ielapa.980201488.

Paech, D.O. (2001) Persecution, detention, and internment of Lutherans (in South Australia) in two World Wars: a dark spot in Australia’s century of Federation. Klemzig, SA: David O. Peach.

Patkin, B. (1979) The Dunera internees. Stanmore, NSW: Cassell Australia. Available at: https://archive.org/details/dunerainternees0000patk.

Pennay, B. (2006) “An Australian Berlin and hotbed of disloyalty: shaming Germans in a country district during two world wars,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 92(1), pp. 15–28.

Penridge, H. (2014) “Echoes of home: Park music culture in colonial Brisbane,” Queensland History Journal, 22(6), pp. 468–479. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/10.3316/informit.518099582440116.

Perkins, J. (1991) “The Swastika Down Under: Nazi Activities in Australia, 1933-39,” Journal of Contemporary History, 26(1), pp. 111–129. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/002200949102600106.

Perkins, J. (1996) “‘The Party was not without its intrigues’: the struggle for control of Hitler’s NSDAP -National Socialist German Workers’ Party- in Australia,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 82(1), pp. 88–105.

Peterson, N. and Kenny, A. (eds.) (2017) German ethnography in Australia. Acton, ACT: ANU Press.

Phillips, M.G. (1996) “The Unsporting German and the Athletic Anzac: Sport, Propaganda, and the First World War,” Sport history review, 27(1), pp. 14–29. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1123/shr.27.1.14.

Polis, E. (2022) A cage in the bush: Kaefig im wald una gabbia nella boscaglia: Marrinup : no 16 POW Camp: German and Italian prisoners of war in Western Australia 1941-1946. Carlisle, WA: Hesperian Press.

Price, C.A. (1945) German settlers in South Australia. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press. Available at: http://handle.slv.vic.gov.au/10381/86580.

Price, C.A. (1957) “German settlers in South Australia, 1838-1900,” Historical studies, Australia and New Zealand, 7(28), pp. 441–451. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10314615708595084.

Putz, M. (1991) “Language maintenance & language shift in the speech behaviour of German-Australian migrants in Canberra,” Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 12(6), pp. 477–492. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/01434632.1991.9994477.

Quin, S. (2015) Bauhaus on the Swan : Elise Blumann, an émigré artist in Western Australia, 1938 - 1948. Crawley, WA: UWA Publishing.

Renner, E. (2011) “Pietism and early Lutherans in South Australia,” Journal of Friends of Lutheran Archives, 21, pp. 5–12.

Reynolds, G.T. (1991) German place names in Australia changed during the Great War 1914-1918. Batemans Bay, NSW: Possum Printing.

Reynolds, K.M. (2009) The Frauenstein letters: aspects of nineteenth century emigration from the Duchy of Nassau to Australia. Bern, Switzerland: Peter Lang.

Reynolds, K.M. (2013) Romanticism, culture and migration: aspects of nineteenth-century German migration to Australia after German Unification A case study of the diary and life of Adolph Wuerfel 1854-1914. Bern, Switzerland: Peter Lang AG.

Robertson, E. (2014) “Norman Lindsay and the ‘Asianisation’ of the German Soldier in Australia during the First World War,” Round table, 103(2), pp. 211–231. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00358533.2014.898505.

Robertson, E. (2016) “A much misunderstood monster: the German ogre and Australia’s final and forgotten recruiting campaign of the Great War,” History Australia, 13(3), pp. 351–367. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2016.1202345.

Rost, A. (2000) “A German in the AIF,” Queensland Family Historian, 21(2), pp. 38–41.

Ruhen, C. (1988) The sea devil : the controversial cruise of the Nazi emissary von Luckner to Australia and New Zealand in 1938. Kenthurst, NSW: Kangaroo Press.

Rüdiger, G. et al. (2014) Beyond all expectations: the work of Lutheran Missionaries from Dresden, Germany amongst Aborigines of South Australia, 1838-1853 : two contributions. Adelaide, SA: Kaurna Warra Pintyanthi KWP.

Rüther, K. and Schaser, A. (2015) Gender and Conversion Narratives in the Nineteenth Century: German Mission at Home and Abroad. Farnham: Routledge.

Sauer, A.E. (2002) “Model Workers or Hardened Nazis? The Australian Debate about Admitting German Migrants, 1950-1952,” Australian Journal of Politics & History, 45(3), pp. 422–439. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8497.00074.

Schmidt, C. (2002) “Letters from a German pioneer on the Bendigo goldfields [Article based on a lecture delivered to the Biennial State Conference of Victorian Historical Societies (1986: Bendigo).],” Journal of Friends of Lutheran Archives, 12, pp. 5–22.

Schmortte, J. (2005) “Attitudes towards German Immigration in South Australia in the post-Second World War Period, 1947-60,” Australian Journal of Politics and History, 51(4), pp. 530–544. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.2005.00392.x.

Schneider, H.G. (1882) Missionsarbeit der Brüdergemeine in Australien. Gnadau: Verlag der Unitäts-Buchhandlung.

Schubert, D. (1985) Kavel’s people : their story of migration from Prussia to South Australia for the sake of their faith, and their initial settlement, told mainly from journals, letters, and other documents of the time. Adelaide, SA: Lutheran Publishing House.

Schulz, E. (ed.) (1994) The German network in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Goethe-Institut.

Schurmann, E.A. (1987) I’d Rather Dig Potatoes: Clamor Schurmann and the Aborigines of South Australia 1838 – 1853. Adelaide, SA: Lutheran Publishing House.

Scrimgeou, A. (2006) “Notions of ‘Civilisation’ and the Project to ‘Civilise’ Aborigines in South Australia in the 1840s,” History of Education Review, 35(1), pp. 35–46.

Seitz, A. and Foster, L. (1985) “Dilemmas of immigration: Australian expectations, migrant responses: Germans in Melbourne,” Australian and New Zealand journal of sociology, 21(3), pp. 414–430. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/144078338502100306.

Seitz, A. and Foster, L. (1989) “German Nationals in Australia 1939–1947: Internment, forced migration and/or social control?,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 10(1), pp. 13–31. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256868.1989.9963345.

Siegfield, M. (2016) “‘Space without People’: Austro-German Filmmaker, Bestselling Author, and Journalist Colin Ross Discovers Australia,” Journeys, 17(2), pp. 5–23. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3167/jys.2016.170202.

Simons, J.R. (1999) Prisoners in Arcady : German mariners at Berrima 1915-1919. Berrima, NSW: Berrima District Historical Society.

Smith, J. (1936) On the Pacific front : the adventures of Egon Kisch in Australia. Sydney, NSW: Australian Book Services.

Smyth, R.B. (1869) The gold fields and mineral districts of Victoria. Melbourne, VIC: John Ferres, Govt. Printer.

Snell, R. (1998) “Leo Susman: German, Jew, Merchant and Freemason of Hobart Town,” Papers and proceedings - Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 45(1), p. 18.

Sommer, J.A. (2005) “Katharina Benfer, early German settler at Mount Cotton, Queensland,” Journal of the Royal Historical Society of Queensland, 19(4), pp. 748–770.

Spennemann, D.H. (2007) “Mapping the Footprint of the German Settlement in the Southern Riverina in 1884,” Studies in German Colonial Heritage, 2, pp. 1–9.

Spennemann, D.H.R. (2014) “Keeping it in the family: Land use and cultural cohesion in the colonial German settlements of Southern New South Wales, 1860-1914,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 100(1), pp. 48–68.

Stankowski, K. (2004) “A Pole Apart? Polish and German Material Culture in South Australia,” Australasian Historical Archaeology, 22, pp. 4–14. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/ielapa.200501184.

Stegherr, F. (2021) Dear Mama : the diary of a German P.O.W. in Tasmania 1914-1915. Translated by P. Thost. Tasmania: Wildcare Incorporated Friends of Bruny Island Quarantine Station.

Stephens, M. (2007) “From lost property to explorer’s relics: the rediscovery of the personal library of Ludwig Leichhardt,” Historical Records of Australian Science, 18(2), pp. 191–227.

Sterken, S. and Daunt, L.M. (2020) “From Austria to Australia: Three Lutheran churches by Karl Langer,” Lutheran Theological Journal, 54(3), pp. 181–193.

Sterken, S. and Daunt, L.M. (2021) “Tempered Modernism: Karl Langer’s Architecture for the Lutheran Church in Queensland,” Fabrications: the journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, Australia and New Zealand, 31(3), pp. 398–426. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10331867.2021.2006431.

Stock, J.T. (1982) “South Australia’s ‘German’ Vote in World War I,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 28(2), pp. 250–265. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.1982.tb00181.x.

Stone, J. (1951) “Mass German Immigration in Australia’s Future,” The Australian Quarterly, 23(2), pp. 18–28.

Stone, R. (2006) “Hitler down under [National Socialist items in the National Library collections.],” National Library of Australia News, 17(1), pp. 10–13.

Struwe, R. (2006) “An Ambitious German In Early Twentieth Century Tasmania: The Collections Made by Fritz Noetling,” Australian Archaeology, 62(1), pp. 31–37. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/03122417.2006.11681828.

Tampke, J. (1982) Wunderbar country: Germans look at Australia, 1850-1914. Sydney, NSW: Hale & Iremonger.

Tampke, J. (2006) The Germans in Australia. Port Melbourne, VIC: Cambridge University Press.

Tampke, J. (2008) “The Germans in Sydney,” Sydney Journal, 1(1), pp. 66–72.

Tampke, J. and Doxford, C. (1990) Australia, Willkommen. A history of the Germans in Australia. Kensington, NSW: New South Wales University Press (Routledge).

Taylor, R.W. (2014) “The Orientalist Hans Friedrich Overbeck 1882–1942. His Entomological Work, Prisoner-of-War Experiences and Known Photographic Images,” Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 57(1), pp. 37–51. Available at: https://muse.jhu.edu/article/544059.

Terry, I. (2016) “‘Making disloyal statements’: The case of Dr Fritz Noetling, geologist, anthropologist ... spy?,” Papers and Proceedings: Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 3(1), pp. 4–25.

Tribel, L.A. (1959) “The early South Australia German settlers,” General meeting of the Tasmanian Historical research Association, pp. 53–67.

Triebel, L.A. (1960) “The early South Australian German settlers,” Papers and proceeding: Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 8(3), pp. 53–67.

Triebel, L.A. (1963) “Johann Menge: an eccentric German scientist in South Australia, 1836-1852,” Papers and Proceedings: Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 11(2), pp. 31–46.

Trojan, M. (1922) Hinter Stein und Stacheldraht: Australische Schattenbilder. Bremen: Druck von Carl Schunemann. Available at: https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-490807397.

Turnbull, P. (2018) “German-Australian Research on a Difficult Legacy: Colonial Collections of Indigenous Human Remains in German Museums and Collections,” German-Australian Encounters and Cultural Transfers. Singapore: Springer Singapore, pp. 179–191.

Turner-Graham, E. (2006) “Food as an ideological tool: National Socialism and the German-Australian community,” Journal of Australian Studies, 30(87), pp. 117–128. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050609388055.

Turner-Graham, E. (2011) “Never Forget That You Are a German”: Die Brücke, “Deutschtum” and National Socialism in Interwar Australia. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Available at: https://www.peterlang.com/document/1107610.

Turner-Graham, E. and Winter, C. (eds.) (2010) National socialism in Oceania: a critical evaluation of its effect and aftermath. Frankfurt am Main & New York: Peter Lang.

Uhlenbruch, W.W.J. and Löbert, O. (2004) 50 years of serving those in need: a history of the Australian-German Welfare Society 1954-2004. South Melbourne, VIC: Australian-German Welfare Society.

Umback, K. (1988) Early German settlers: Umbach, 1855-1988. Merimbula, NSW: K. Umback.

Viet Brause, I. (1986) “German-Australian Relations at the Time of the Centennial International Exhibition, Melbourne, 1888,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 32(2), pp. 201–216. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.1986.tb00348.x.

Vogiazopoulos, Z. (2006) Memories of Bonegilla: recollections of an insider. Melbourne, VIC: RMIT Australian Greek Resource and Learning Centre.

Volker, C.A. and Lindenfelser, S. (2019) “Rediscovering a German creole,” German Research, 40(3), pp. 28–33. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1002/germ.201870309.

Vollmer, R. (2002) “Assisted Emigration from Northern Germany to South Australia in the Nineteenth Century,” Australian Journal of Politics & History, 44(1), pp. 33–47. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8497.00003.

Vondra, J. (1981) German speaking settlers in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Cavalier Press.

Walker, R.B. (1972) “German-language press and people in South Australia, 1848-1900,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 58(2), pp. 121–141.

Watt, M.G. (2016) The Procida immigrants of 1885: a case study on their origins and recruitment in Germany, and immigration and settlement in Tasmania. Sandy Bay, TAS: Michael G. Watt.

Weaver, G.D. and Raup, H.F. (1959) “Colonial Germans in South Australia,” Journal of Geography, 58(8), pp. 369–380. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00221345908983263.

Wehner, V. (2018) The German-Speaking Community of Victoria Between 1850 and 1930: Origin, Progress and Decline. Berlin: Lit Verlag.

Whitehead, K. (2001) “German Schools and Teachers in Nineteenth‐Century South Australia,” Paedagogica Historica, 37(1), pp. 55–68. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/0030923010370104.

Wilkey, I. (2002) “German settlers on the Logan River and the German Sick Relief Society,” Jounal of the Royal Historical Society of Queensland, 18(3), pp. 139–144.

Williams, G.L. (1973) “The German Language and the Lutheran Church in Queensland,” Queensland Heritage, 2(8), pp. 31–34.

Williams, J.F. (2003) German Anzacs and the First World War. Sydney, NSW: UNSW Press.

Winter, B. (1986) Stalag Australia. German Prisoners of War in Australia. North Ryde: Angus & Robertson Publishers.

Winter, C. (2003) “The Long Arm of the Third Reich: Internment of New Guinea Germans in Tatura,” The Journal of Pacific History, 38(1), pp. 85–108. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/0022334032000085837.

Winter, C. (2010) “The NSDAP stronghold Finschhafen, New Guinea,” in E. Turner-Graham and C. Winter (eds.) National Socialism in Oceania. A critical evolution of its effect and aftermath. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang GmbH, pp. 31–47.

Winter, C. (2015) “National Socialism and the German (mixed-race) Diasporas in Oceania,” in M. Mann and J.G. Nagel (eds.) Europa jenseits der Grenzen. Heidelberg: Draupadi Verlag, pp. 227–247.

Winter, J. and Pauwels, A. (2006) “Language maintenance in friendships: second-generation German, Greek, and Vietnamese migrants,” International journal of the sociology of language, 180(180), pp. 123–139. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1515/IJSL.2006.044.

Wolf, V. and Veit, W. (1993) Bibliography of German studies in Australia : didactics, film, language, literature. München: Iudicium Verlag.

Worner, J.G. (2020) Masculinity on Trial: A Creative History of Masculinities of German Internment at Trial Bay, New South Wales, 1915–1918. PhD. University of Technology Sydney. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/10453/143965.

Young, G. (1978) Early German settlements in the Barossa Valley, South Australia. Adelaide, SA: Techsearch.

Young, G. (1985) “Early German Settlements in South Australia,” Australian Journal of Historical Archaeology, 3, pp. 43–55. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/29543142.

Zillman, J.W. (2015) “The remarkable German contribution to Australian meteorology,” Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, 127(1), pp. 110–116. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1071/RS15013.

Zweck, L. (2015) “How German was the Lutheran church in Australia on the eve of world war I?,” Journal of Friends of Lutheran Archives, 25, pp. 31–47.

Zweck, L. (2016) “‘Constrained by the love of Christ’: In search of Frau Pastorin Emilie Appelt,” Lutheran Theological Journal, 50(1), pp. 55–69.

Zweck, L. (2021) “‘O Deutschland, singe lieder!’ South Australian Germans and the German empire, 1871,” Journal of Friends of Lutheran Archives, (31), pp. 27–40.

Greeks in Australia

Afentoulis, M.N. (2022) Greek Islander Migration to Australia since The 1950s: (Re)discovering Limnian Identity, Belonging and Home. Cham: Springer International Publishing AG (Palgrave Studies in Migration History Ser.). Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85661-8.

Agutter, K. et al. (2013) “Migrants’ Belongings: preliminary considerations of Greek and Italian migrants’ travel trunks in the post-Second World War period of settlement to South Australia,” Journal of Modern Greek Studies, (Special Issue), pp. 305–324.

Alexakis, E. and Janiszewski, L. (1998) In their own image: Greek Australians. Sydney: Hale & Iremonger.

Alexakis, E. and Janiszewski, L. (2015) “White Gold, Deep Blue: Australian pearling’s Greek contribution,” Neos Kosmos, 13 May. Available at: https://neoskosmos.com/en/2015/05/13/features/white-gold-%20deep-blue-australian-pearlings-greek-contribution/.

Allimonos, C.K. (2004) “Greek Communist Activity in Melbourne: A Brief History,” Labour history, 86(86), pp. 137–156. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/27515971.

Alvanoudi, A. (2018) Modern Greek in Diaspora: An Australian Perspective. Cham: Springer International Publishing AG.

Amira, A. (1978) “Greek migrants in Australia,” Ekistics, 45(272), pp. 351–352.

Appleyard, R.T. and Yiannakis, J.N. (2002) Greek Pioneers in Western Australia. University of Western Australia Press.

Bottomley, G. (1979) After the Odyssey: a study of Greek Australians. St. Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Brockhall, F.J. and Liu, S. (2011) “Performing new Australians: identity (re)construction of long-term Greek and Cypriot immigrants in Australia,” China media research, 7(1), pp. 16–24.

Brunswick Oral History Project (1985) For a better life we came - photographs and memories of 16 Greek and Italian migrants. Brunswick, VIC: Brunswick City Council.

Burnley, I.H. (1976) “Greek settlement in Sydney, 1947–1971,” Australian Geographer, 13(3), pp. 200–214. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1080/00049187608702694.

Burnley, I.H. (2006) “Generations, Mobility and Community: Geographies of Three Generations of Greek and Italian Ancestry in Sydney,” Geographical Research, 43(4), pp. 379–392. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1745-5871.2005.00338.x.

Castan, C. (2013) The Greeks of Brisbane: Migration, arrival, home. Edited by B. Garlick. Brisbane, QLD: Beulah Castan.

Christie, M. (2000) “Greek migration to Darwin, Australia 1914-1921,” Journal of Northern Territory History, 11, pp. 1–14.

Chryssanthopoulou, V. (2003) “Gender, work and ethnic ideology: castellorizian Greeks in Perth, Australia,” The Greek Review of Social Research, 110, pp. 107–140. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.12681/grsr.9168.

Cooke, G.C. (2006) “Greek Gardens in the West End,” Australian Garden History, 17(4), pp. 14–16.

Cosmini, D. et al. (2018) “The Making of Home in a New Land: A Study of the Significance of Personal Objects and Cultural Practices of Aging Italian and Greek Migrants in South Australia within a Transnational Context.,” The Italian American Review, 8(1), pp. 1–22. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5406/italamerrevi.8.1.0001.

Cox, D.R. (1974) Towards an understanding of the Greek migrant. Richmond, VIC: Ecumenical Migration Centre.

Damousi, J. (2012) “The Greek Civil War and child migration to Australia: Aileen Fitzpatrick and the Australian Council of International Social Service,” Social History, 37(3), pp. 297–313. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/03071022.2012.696850.

Damousi, J. (2013) “Legacies of war and migration: memories of war trauma, dislocation and second generation Greek-Australians,” in N. Steiner, R. Mason, and A. Hayes (eds.) Migration and insecurity: citizenship and social inclusion in a transnational era. 1st ed. London & New York: Routledge, pp. 31–47.

Damousi, J. (2015) Memory and Migration in the Shadow of War: Australia’s Greek Immigrants after World War II and the Greek Civil War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Available at: http://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781316336847.

Damousi, J. (2016) “‘This is against all the British traditions of fair play’: Violence against Greeks on the Australian home-front during the First World War,” in A. Varnava and M. Walsh (eds.) Australia and the Great War: Identity, Memory and Mythology. Melbourne, VIC: Melbourne University Press, pp. 128–145.

Damousi, J. (2017) “Building ‘healthy happy family units’: Aileen Fitzpatrick and reuniting children separated by the Greek Civil War with their families in Australia, 1949-1954,” The history of the family, 22(4), pp. 466–484. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1081602X.2016.1275738.

Dellios, A. (2013) “A cultural conflict?: belonging for Greek child migrants in 1960s and 1970s Melbourne,” Victorian historical journal, 84(2), pp. 303–325.

Department of Education Australia (1982) English, a new language: English language difficulties of Greek and Spanish migrant students. Canberra, ACT: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Doumanis, N. (1992) “Eastern Orthodoxy and Migrant Conflict: The Greek Church Schism in Australia, 1959-74,” Journal of religious history, 17(1), pp. 60–76. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9809.1992.tb00703.x.

Doumanis, N. (1999) “The Greeks in Australia,” in R. Clogg (ed.) The Greek Diaspora in the Twentieth Century. London and New York: Macmillan/St. Martin’s Press, pp. 58–86.

Earnshaw, B. (2014) Australia’s Greek pirates. Kogarah, NSW: Kogarah Historical Society.

Fifis, C.N. (2004) “The Pre-World War II Greek Community of Austraile: Class Divisions and Trends,” Journal of the Hellenic Diaspora, 30, pp. 57–83.

George, F. (2017) “Portraits of pioneer Greek settlers in Darwin: The case of Lambros Gougos (1908-1958),” Northern Territory historical studies, 28, pp. 43–55.

Georgiades, S.D. (2015) “Greek Immigrants in Australia: Implications for Culturally Sensitive Practice,” Journal of immigrant and minority health, 17(5), pp. 1537–1547. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/s10903-014-0128-2.

Graham, S. and Connell, J. (2006) “Nurturing Relationships: the gardens of Greek and Vietnamese migrants in Marrickville, Sydney,” Australian Geographer, 37(3), pp. 375–393. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00049180600954799.

Hirakis, H. and Yiangou, M. (1981) Greek-Australians, a preliminary chronology. Sydney, NSW: Dept. of Education, Directorate of Special Programs, Multicultural Education Centre.

Holbraad, C. (1977) Ethnic Culture and Political Participation: A Study of Greeks in Australia 1926-1970. PhD. ANU. Available at: http://doi.org/10.25911/5d74e755a35d4.

Holeva, A. (2004) “Current trends of the linguistic and cultural values of the Greek Australian community in South Australia,” International education journal, 4(4), pp. 212–225.

Isaacs, E. (1974) “Greeks in Sydney Inner-City Schools,” The Australian Quarterly, 46(4), pp. 82–90. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/20634663.

Isaacs, E. (1976) Greek children in Sydney. Canberra, ACT: Australian National University Press. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/115025.

Isaacs, E.R. (1980) The Greek community in Sydney: a contribution to the sociology of ethnicity. PhD. University of New South Wales. Available at: https://doi.org/10.26190/unsworks/6120.

Janiszewski, L. and Alexakis, E. (1999) “Sydney’s early Greeks,” Metropolis, 1(18), pp. 18–22.

Janiszewski, L. and Alexakis, E. (2011) “Faces Beyond the Greek Café: The Traditional Diversity of Greek-Australian Occupational Pursuits, 1820s–2010.” Adelaide: Flinders University Department of Language Studies - Modern Greek, pp. 400–420.

Janiszewski, L. and Alexakis, E. (2012) “Telling tales of Australia’s country Greek cafes: a project insight,” The Oral History Association of Australia journal, 34, pp. 3–13.

Janiszewski, L. and Alexakis, E. (2015) “‘Greek Currents in Australian Waters: Greek-Australians and the Sea, 1820s–2013,’” Modern Greek Studies Association of New Zealand, pp. 73–96.

Janiszewski, L. and Alexakis, E. (2017) “’The ‘Golden Greeks’ from ‘Diggers’ to Settlers: Greek Migration and Settlement during the Australian Gold Rush Era, 1850s–1890s,” Journal of Modern Greek Studies (Australia and New Zealand), Special Issue, pp. 159–182.

Kalamaras, V., Durack, R. and Wroth, I. (1977) Other earth: four Greek-Australian stories. Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press.

Kalamaras, V., Kingdom, J. and Kalamaras, L. (1980) Landscape and soul: Greek-Australian poems. Daglish, WA: V. Kalamaras.

Kanarakēs, G.E. (1987) Greek voices in Australia : a tradition of prose, poetry and drama. Sydney, NSW: Australian National University Press.

Kanarakis, G. (1993) “A contribution towards the study of the Greek Press in Australia,” Modern Greek Studies, 1, pp. 79–101.

Kanarakis, G. (1995) “Migrant Writing in Multicultural Australia: The Case of the Greeks,” Hellenic Studies, 3(2), pp. 1–24.

Kanarakēs, G.E. (1997) In the wake of Odysseus: portraits of Greek settlers in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Greek-Australian Archives Publications, RMIT University.

Kastamonitis, S. and Sophocleous, M.A. (1987) The endless journey of Stefanos Kastamonitis : from the diaries of a migrant. Box Hill, VIC: Elikia Books.

Katsoulēs, D. and Mihelakakis, G. (1983) Karagiozis, the migrant. Melbourne, VIC: Materials Production, Curriculum Branch, Education Dept. of Victoria.

Kouris, A. (1998) Migrant: the blessing... and misfortune... of loving two countries!: the modern-day odyssey of the diaspora Greeks. Melbourne, VIC: Greek Press.

Lee, C. (2007) “Greeks and Moderns: The Search for Culture in the Official History of Australia in the War of 1914-1918,” Australian literary studies, 23(2), pp. 106–120. Available at: https://doi.org/10.20314/als.4e4fc1057e.

Limnios-Sekeris, I. (2015) “Stakeholders and competition in the transportation of migrants: moving Greeks to Australia in the post-War era,” The Journal of Transport History, 36(1), pp. 97–115. Available at: https://doi.org/10.7227/TJTH.36.1.7.

Maniaty, G. (2004) “The Greek in me,” Griffith review, 6, pp. 13–27.

Mastone, J.R. (1966) The Greek Macedonians of Shepparton : a study of immigrant assimilation in a rural area of Australia. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://doi.org/10.25911/5d7239e65060f.

Mavroudi, E. (2020) “Feeling Greek, speaking Greek? National identity and language negotiation amongst the Greek diaspora in Australia,” Geoforum, 116, pp. 130–139. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geoforum.2020.08.003.

Mavroudi, E. and Holt, L. (2021) “Learning to be (multi)national: Greek diasporic childhood re-memories of nationalism and nation-building in Australia,” Children’s geographies, 19(5), pp. 552–566. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14733285.2021.1965090.

Nazou, P. (2019) Promised brides: experiences and testimonies of Greek women in Australia (1950-1975)/Νύφες με προξενιό : βιώματα και μαρτυρίες Ελληνίδων στην Αυστραλία (1950-1975). Sylvania, New South Wales: Modern Greek Studies Association Australia and New Zealand.

Nickas, H. (1992) Migrant daughters : the female voice in Greek-Australian prose fiction. Melbourne, VIC: Owl Pub.

Nicolacopoulos, T. and Vassilacopoulos, G. (2003) “On the Methodology of Greek-Australian Historiography,” "Greek Research in Australia: Proceedings of the Biennial International Conference of Greek Studies, Flinders University April 2003. Adelaide, SA: Flinders University Department of Languages - Modern Greek, pp. 275–286.

Oikonomakou, M., Frazis, G. and Evangelinou-Yiannakis, A. (2022) “Greek language learning in Australia’s Northern Territory: Building learning communities and cultural identity,” Issues in educational research, 32(1), pp. 315–332. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/informit.475824519456971.

Palakgtsoglou, M. et al. (2013) “Tales of glory boxes, suitcases and dreams: An investigation of cultural and social changes in the dowry practices of Greek and Italian post-war migrants in South Australia,” Migration, 16–17, pp. 215–236.

Palaktsoglou, M. (2013) “The ‘invisible’ immigrants: Greek immigrant women in Australia (1952-1972),” Journal of Modern Greek Studies, (Special Issue), pp. 290–304.

Pallotta-Chiarolli, M. and Ricatti, F. (2022) “Migrant Lives on First Nation Land: Greek-Australian Memories of Titjikala in the 1960s,” Journal of intercultural studies, 43(5), pp. 535–557. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256868.2022.2063822.

Papadelos, P. (2021) “‘Greeks are different to Australians’: understanding identity formation among third-generation Australians of Greek heritage,” Ethnic and racial studies, 44(11), pp. 1975–1994. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/01419870.2020.1813318.

Papadopoulos, Y.G.S. and Tourgeli, G. (2023) “Gendering migration in a patriarchal society: assisted female migration from Greece during the early post-war period,” Labor history, ahead-of-print, pp. 1–15. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/0023656X.2023.2185598.

Papageōrgopoulos, A. (1981) The Greeks in Australia: a home away from home. Sydney, NSW: Alpha Books.

Pennay, B. (2011) Greek journeys through Bonegilla. Parklands Albury-Wodonga. Available at: https://www.kythera-family.net/download/Greek_Journeys_through_Bonegilla_FINAL.pdf.

Piperoglou, A. (2015) “Vagrant ‘Gypsies’ and Respectable Greeks: A deining moment in early Greek-Melbourne, 1897–1900,” Modern Greek Studies Association of New Zealand, pp. 140–151.

Piperoglou, A. (2016) “Greeks or Turks, ‘White’ or ‘Asiatic’: Historicising Castellorizian Racial-Consciousness, 1916–1920,” Journal of Australian Studies, 40(4), pp. 387–402. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2016.1223154.

Piperoglou, A. (2018) “‘Border Barbarisms’, Albury 1902: Greeks and the Ambiguity of Whiteness,” Australian Journal of Politics & History, 64(4), pp. 529–543.

Piperoglou, A. (2019) “The Memorialisation of Hector Vasyli: Civilisational Prestige, Imperial Association and Greek Migrant Performance,” in P. Payton and A. Varnava (eds.) Australia, Migration and Empire. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 253–276. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-22389-2_11.

Piperoglou, A. (2020) “Migrant-cum-Settler: Greek Settler Colonialism in Australia,” Journal of modern Greek studies, 38(2). Available at: https://doi.org/10.1353/mgs.2020.0028.

Piperoglou, A. (2020) “Rethinking Greek Migration as Settler-Colonialism,” Ergon - Greek/American Arts and Letters, pp. 1–10. Available at: https://ergon.scienzine.com/article/essays/rethinking-greek-migration-as-settler-colonialism#:~:text=Seeing.

Piperoglou, A. (2021) “Envisioning Greek Refugees as ‘Farmers for Australia’: Christy Freeleagus, Land Settlement and Immigration Restriction in White Australia,” Australian Historical Studies, 52(1), pp. 106–122. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2020.1812679.

Piperoglou, A. (2022) “Migrant Acculturation via Naturalisation: Comparing Syrian and Greek Applications for Naturalisation in White Australia,” Immigrants & Minorities, 40(1–2), pp. 59–78. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/02619288.2021.1974405.

Powles, J. (1997) “Greek migrants in Australia: surviving well and helping their hosts,” in L. Marks and M. Worboys (eds.) Migrants, Minorities and Health: Historical and Contemporary Studies. London & New York: Taylor & Francis Group, pp. 210–227.

Price, C.A. (1963) Southern Europeans in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Oxford University Press in association with The Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/210125.

Price, C.A. (1975) Greeks in Australia. Canberra, ACT: ANU Press. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/114956.

Ramachandra, R. (1982) A survey of the English language needs of the Timorese, Greek and Italian communities in Darwin: a Galbally Report Recommendation 10 study. Canberra, ACT: Commonwealth Government Printer.

Risson, T. (2014) “From Oysters to Olives at the Olympia Café: Greek Migrants and Australian Foodways,” Gastronomica, 14(2), pp. 5–15. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1525/gfc.2014.14.2.5.

Rosenthal, D.A. and Hrynevich, C. (1985) “Ethnicity and Ethnic Identity: A Comparative Study of Greek-, Italian-, and Anglo-Australian Adolescents,” International Journal of Psychology, 20(3–4), pp. 723–742.

Rosenthal, D.A., Moore, S.M. and Taylor, M.J. (1983) “Ethnicity and adjustment: A study of the self-image of Anglo-, Greek-, and Italian-Australian working class adolescents,” Journal of Youth and Adolescence, 12, pp. 117–135.

Ross, J. (1991) Antonios Manolis: the first Greek and Athenian born settler in New South Wales. Picton, NSW: Picton and District Historical & Family History Society Inc.

Shevtsova, M. (1996) “Greek-Australian Odysseys in a Multicultural World,” PAJ, 18(1), pp. 64–70.

Shialis, M. (2009) “The Greek-Cypriot Migration to South Australia: An Oral History Study.” Adelaide, SA: Flinders University Department of Languages - Modern Greek, pp. 213–225.

Shialis, M. (2012) “Greek-Cypriot settlement in South Australia during the 1950s,” Modern Greek Studies (Australia and New Zealand), Dec. 2012, pp. 123–132.

Shialis, M. (2015) The Settlement of Greek-Cypriot Migrants and Refugees in South Australia: 1945-1980. Flinders University.

Smolicz, J.J. (1983) Greek Australians: a question of survival in multicultural Australia. Richmond, VIC: Clearing House on Migration Issues.

Southcott, J. and Georgoulas, R. (2019) “Heritage and adaptation: Greek Australian musicians in Melbourne,” International journal of community music, 12(2), pp. 189–205. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1386/ijcm.12.2.189_1.

Tamis, A.M. (1990) “Language change, language maintenance and ethnic identity: The case of Greek in Australia,” Journal of multilingual and multicultural development, 11(6), pp. 481–500. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/01434632.1990.9994434.

Tamis, A.M. (1997) An illustrated history of the Greeks in Australia = Synoptikē istoria kai phōtographsē tōe Ellēnōn tēs Aystralias. Melbourne, VIC: Dardalis Archives of the Greek Community, La Trobe University.

Tamis, A.M. (2005) The Greeks in Australia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Tamis, A.M. (2009) “Greek Orthodoxy in Australia,” in J. Jupp (ed.) The encyclopedia of religion in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Cambridge University Press, pp. 477–492.

Tamis, A.M. (2009) “The Greek language in contact with English in Australia,” Études Helléniques, 17(1), pp. 20–42.

Tamis, A. (2010) “Greek language and Culture in Australia,” in A.M. Tamis, C.J. Mackie, and S. Byrne (eds.) Philathenaios, studies in honour of Michael J. Osborne. Athens: Greek Epigraphic Society.

Tamis, A. (2022) The children of Aphrodite. Cypriots in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Cypriot Community of Melbourne and Victoria.

Tamis, A.M. and Tsolakis, D.A. (1999) The history of Greeks of Canberra and Districts. Melbourne, VIC: National Centre for Hellenic Studies and Research, La Trobe University.

Tenezakis, M.D. (1984) The neglected press: a study of Arab and Greek newspapers and their Sydney publics. Canberra, ACT: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Tsounis, M.P. (1975) Greek ethnic schools in Australia. Canberra, ACT: Dept. of Demography, Institute of Advanced Studies, Australian National University.

Tsounis, M.P. (1977) Greek communities in Australia. PhD. University of Adelaide. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/2440/19637.

Tsounis, M.P. (1990) The story of a community : a short pictorial history of the Greek Orthodox Community of South Australia. Adelaide, SA: Greek Orthodox Community of South Australia.

Varnava, A. (2022) “‘Border Control and Monitoring “Undesirable” Cypriots in the UK and Australia, 1945–1959,’” Immigrants & Minorities, 40(1–2), pp. 132–176. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/02619288.2021.1944855.

Vasilakakos, G. et al. (1988) Reflections: selected works from Greek-Australian literature. Box Hill, VIC: Elikia Books.

Vogiazopoulos, Z. (2006) Memories of Bonegilla: recollections of an insider. Melbourne, VIC: RMIT Australian Greek Resource and Learning Centre.

Yiannakis, J.N. (1991) “Castellorizian participation and influence within Perth’s Greek community,” Studies in Western Australian history, 12, pp. 40–51.

Yiannakis, J.N. (1996) “Kalgoorlie alchemy: xenophobia, patriotism and the 1916 anti-Greek riots,” Early Days: Journal of the Royal Western Australian Historical Society, 11(2), pp. 199–211.

Yiannakis, J.N. (2012) “‘Get yer ya yas out’: aspects of Perth’s Greek Australian youth culture from the 1950s to the 1970s,” Modern Greek Studies (Australia and New Zealand), Dec 2012, pp. 283–292.

Indians in Australia

Allbrook, M. (2012) “‘A Triple Empire...United under One Dominion’: Charles Prinsep’s Schemes for Exporting Indian Labour to Australia,” South Asia, 35(3), pp. 648–670. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00856401.2011.649676.

Allen, M. (2006) “‘The Chinaman had no fault except that they were Chinese’: an Indian view on Australia in 1888,” in S.K. Sareen (ed.) Interconnections identity, representation and belonging. New Dehli: Mantra Books, pp. 202–217.

Allen, M. (2008) “‘A fine type of Hindoo’ meets ‘the Australian type’: British Indians in Australia and diverse masculinities,” Transnational Ties. Australian Lives in the World. Canberra, ACT: ANU Press, pp. 41–56. Available at: http://doi.org/10.22459/TT.12.2008.

Allen, M. (2011) “Shadow Letters and the ‘Karnana’ Letter: Indians Negotiate the White Australia Policy, 1901-21,” Life writing, 8(2), pp. 187–202. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14484528.2011.559735.

Allen, M. (2018) “‘I am a British subject’: Indians in Australia claiming their rights, 1880–1940,” History Australia, 15(3), pp. 499–518. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2018.1485505.

Awasthi, S.P. and Ashoka, C. (1994) “Migration from India to Australia,” Asian and Pacific Migration Journal, 3(2–3), pp. 393–409. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/011719689400300207.

Baas, M., Sahoo, A.K. and Hegde, R.S. (2018) “Indians in Australia: Understanding the changing face of a community,” Routledge Handbook of the Indian Diaspora. London: Routledge, pp. 317–329. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315672571-25.

Blunt, A. (2000) “Postcolonial Migrations: Anglo-Indians in ‘White Australia,’” International Journal of Anglo-Indian Studies, 5(1), pp. 2–15.

Blunt, A. (2005) “Mixed Descent, Migration and Multiculturalism: Anglo‐Indians in Australia since 1947,” Domicile and Diaspora. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, pp. 139–174.

Chandrasekhar, S. (1992) From India to Australia : a brief history of immigration, the dismantling of the “White Australia” policy, problems and prospects of assimilation. La Jolla: Population Review Books.

Costa-Pinto, S. (2014) “Making the Most of Technology: Indian Women Migrants in Australia,” International migration, 52(2), pp. 198–217. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2435.2010.00640.x.

Cullen, R. (2012) “Empire, Indian Indentured Labour and the Colony: The Debate Over ‘coolie’ Labour in New South Wales, 1836–1838,” History Australia, 9(1), pp. 84–109. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2012.11668404.

Dunn, K., Pelleri, D. and Maeder-Han, K. (2011) “Attacks on Indian students : the commerce of denial in Australia,” Race & class, 52(4), pp. 71–88. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/0306396810396603.

Goodall, H. (2008) “Port Politics: Indian Seamen, Australian Unions and Indonesian Independence, 1945-47,” Labour History, 94, pp. 43–68.

Goodall, H. (2019) Beyond Borders: Indians, Australians and the Indonesian Revolution, 1939 to 1950. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press.

Griffiths, P. (2017) “The Coolie Labour Crisis in Colonial Queensland,” Labour History, 113, pp. 53–78. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5263/labourhistory.113.0053.

Haskins, V.K. (2014) Colonization and domestic service. Historical and contemporary perspectives. Edited by C. Lowrie. New York: Routledge.

Kama, M. (2020) British India, White Australia : overseas Indians, intercolonial relations and the empire. Sydney, NSW: NewSouth Publishing.

Khorana, S. (2014) “From ‘De-wogged’ Migrants to ‘Rabble Rousers’: Mapping the Indian Diaspora in Australia,” Journal of intercultural studies, 35(3), pp. 250–264. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256868.2014.899950.

Lakha, S. and Stevenson, M. (2001) “Indian Identity in Multicultural Melbourne. Some preliminary observations,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 22(3), pp. 245–262. Available at: https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Salim-Lakha/publication/233369284_Indian_Identity_in_Multicultural_Melbourne_Some_preliminary_observations/links/610137921e95fe241a921ff7.

Lepervanche, M.M., De (1984) Indians in a white Australia : an account of race, class and Indian immigration to eastern Australia. Sydney, NSW: George Allen & Unwin.

Major, A. (2017) “‘Hill Coolies’: Indian Indentured Labour and the Colonial Imagination, 1836-38,” South Asian studies, 33(1), pp. 23–36. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/02666030.2017.1300374.

Mason, G. (2012) “’I am tomorrow’ : violence against Indian students in Australia and political denial,” Australian & New Zealand journal of criminology, 45(1), pp. 4–25. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/0004865811431330.

Mason, G. (2012) “Naming the ‘R’ word in racial victimization : violence against Indian students in Australia,” International review of victimology, 18(1), pp. 39–56. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/0269758011422474.

Mason, R. and Jones, D. (2014) “‘Life in one colour’: Indian Australian perceptions of social inclusion in regional Queensland,” Queensland Review, 21(2), pp. 203–2016. Available at: https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/queensland-review/article/life-in-one-colour-indian-australian-perceptions-of-social-inclusion-in-regional-queensland/932020A728A546824B0022C5A26CE8F4#.

Monk, J. (1983) “Asian Professionals as Immigrants: The Indians in Sydney,” Journal of Cultural Geography, 4(1), pp. 1–16. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/08873638309478579.

Rundle, S. and Bharat, M. (2012) Alien shores: tales of refugees and asylum-seekers from Australia and the Indian subcontinent. Melbourne, VIC: Hunter Publishers.

Sarwal, A. (2019) “‘A Kangaroo and Bradman’: Indian journalists’ visit to Australia under the Colombo Plan, 1950-1957,” Journalism studies, 20(6), pp. 840–856. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1461670X.2018.1428907.

Sarwal, A. (2020) “‘Think imperially’: Indian journalists’ goodwill visits to White Australia, 1927 and 1947,” Asian ethnicity, 21(1), pp. 160–178. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14631369.2019.1608156.

Sarwal, A. and Lowe, D. (2021) “‘Behind the white curtain’: Indian students and researchers in Australia, 1901–1950,” History of Education Review, 50(2), pp. 212–225. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1108/HER-07-2020-0044.

Simpson, I. (2016) “‘Decent fellows, making an honest living’: Indian Hawkers in White Australia,” History Australia, 13(3), pp. 321–334. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2016.1202324.

Singh, S. (2011) “Indian Students in Melbourne: Challenges to Multiculturalism,” Journal of intercultural studies, 32(6), pp. 673–689. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256868.2011.618110.

Singh, S. (2016) Money, Migration, and Family: India to Australia. New York: Palgrave Macmillan US.

Singh, S. and Vabraal, A. (2010) “Indian Student Migrants in Australia: Issues of Community Sustainability,” People and Place, 18(1), pp. 19–30.

Spennemann, D.H.R. (2020) “Feeding the cattle on the Temora common: The public atonement and death of the Punjabi hawker Gujjar Singh in 1902,” Sikh formations, 16(4), pp. 370–384. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/17448727.2020.1804198.

Stevens, C. (1989) Tin Mosques and Ghantowns: A History of Afghan Cameldrivers in Australia. Melbourne: Oxford University Press.

Vahed, G. (2007) “Adaptation and Integration of Indian Migrants in Brisbane, Australia,” in A. Singh (ed.) Indian Diaspora The 21st Century Migration Change and Adaptation. New Delhi: Vedams eBooks, pp. 37–51. Available at: http://T-Anth-SI-02-04-037-051-Vahed-G-Tt-libre.pdf.

Voigt-Graf, C. (2010) “The construction of transnational spaces by Indian migrants in Australia,” Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 31(2), pp. 365–384. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1369183042000339972.

Yang, A.A. (2003) “Indian Convict Workers in Southeast Asia in the Late Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Centuries,” Journal of World History, 14(2), pp. 179–208. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/20079205.

Indonesian-Australian Relations

Adil, H. (1977) Australia’s policy towards Indonesia during confrontation, 1962-66. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies (Research notes and discussions paper (Institute of Southeast Asian Studies); no. 4.).

Adil, H. (1997) Kebijaksanaan Australia terhadap Indonesia 1962-1966: studi kasus keterlibatan Australia dalam konflik bilateral. Jakarta: Centre for Strategic and International Studies.

Adriana, E. and Tri Pudjiastuti, N. (2003) Kebijakan Australia terhadap integritas teritorial Indonesia. Jakarta: Pusat Penelitian Politik LIPI.

Bondan, M. (1992) Spanning a revolution: the story of Mohamad Bondan and the Indonesian Nationalist Movement. Jakarta: Pustaka Sinar Harapan.

Brawley, S. (2012) “Second rate Java Jaunters: soccer football, the imaginary grandstand, cultural diplomacy and Australia’s Asian context,” Sport in society, 15(4), pp. 504–528. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/17430437.2012.672235.

Brawley, S. (2014) “Finding Home in White Australia: The O’Keefe Deportation Case of 1949,” History Australia, 11(1), pp. 128–148. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2014.11668503.

Cottle, D. and Keys, A. (2008) “Transnational struggle: Asian seafarers and the struggle for Indonesian independence in Australia.” Melbourne, pp. 1–13.

Dorling, P. (1994) Diplomasi: Australia & Indonesia’s independence. Canberra, ACT: Australian Govt. Pub. Service (Documents on Australian foreign policy 1937-49.).

Farram, S. (2019) Indonesia, 1947: Australia and the First United Nations Cease-Fire Order. North Melbourne, VIC: Australian Scholarly.

George, M.L. (1973) Australian attitudes and policies towards the Netherlands East Indies and Indonesian independence, 1942-949. PhD. Australian National University.

George, M. (1980) Australia and the Indonesian revolution. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press in association with Australian Institute of International Affairs.

Goodall, H. (2008) “Port Politics: Indian Seamen, Australian Unions and Indonesian Independence, 1945-47,” Labour History, 94, pp. 43–68.

Goodall, H. (2019) Beyond Borders: Indians, Australians and the Indonesian Revolution, 1939 to 1950. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press.

Hastings, P. (1990) The road to Lembang : a retrospect, 1938-1966. Nathan, QLD: Griffith University, Division of Asian and International Studies, Centre for the Study of Australia-Asia Relations (Australians in Asia series, 1030-3669; no. 5.).

Healy, C. (2006) “Recollections of ‘the Black Armada’ in Brisbane [Boycott of Dutch shipping in support of Indonesia’s independence movement],” Queensland Journal of Labour History, 2, pp. 15–27.

Hoffman, J.E. (1985) “Towards Indonesian Revolution: Australia’s part, 1901-18,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 31(2), pp. 204–217. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.1985.tb00327.x.

Idayu, Y. (1981) Thomas Kingston Critchley: kawan dalam perjuangan, kawan dalam pembangunan. Jakarta Pusat: PT Inti Idaya Press.

Jitro Botara, S. and Djurubasa, A. (2016) James Haire orang Halmahera dari negeri seberang: buku penghormatan 70 tahun Prof. James Haire. Jakarta, Indonesia: BPK Gunung Mulia (Accessed from https://nla.gov.au/nla.cat-vn7337689).

Lindsey, T. and McRae, D. (eds.) (2018) Strangers Next Door? Indonesia and Australia in the Asian Century. Bloomsbury Publishing. Available at: https://www.bloomsbury.com/au/strangers-next-door-9781509918171/.

Lockwood, R. (1982) Black armada: Australia and the struggle for Indonesian independence, 1942-49. Sydney, NSW: Hale & Iremonger.

Najjarine, K. and Cottle, D. (2003) “The Department of External Affairs, the ABC and Reporting of the Indonesian Crisis 1965-1969,” Australian Journal of Politics and History, 49(1), pp. 48–60.

O’Hare, M. (1995) Australia dan perjuangan kemerdekaan Indonesia = Australia and Indonesia’s struggle for independence. Jakarta: PT Gramedia Pustaka Utama.

Poeze, H.A. (2007) Verguisd en Vergeten: Tan Malaka, de linkse beweging en de Indonesische Revolution, 1945–1949 (3 vol). Leiden: KITLV Press.

Poeze, H.A. (2014) PKI Sibar. Persekutuan Aneh antara Pemerintah Belanda dan Orang Komunis de Australia 1943-1945. Beji Timur, Depok: Komunitas Bambu.

Raliby, O. (1953) Documenta historica: sedjarah dokumenter dari pertumbuhan dan perdjuangan negara Republik Indonesia. Djakarta: Bulan-Bintang.

Rifai, A. (1996) Refleksi hubungan Indonesia Australia. Pelembang: Universitas Sriwijaya.

Smith, S.L. (2024) Occidental Preacher, Accidental Teacher. The Enigmatic Clive Williams, Volume One, 1921–1968. Big Hill, Vic.: Big Hill.

Soebadio, H. (2002) Keterlibatan Australia dalam pemberontakan PRRI/Permesta / Hadi Soebadio. Jakarta: Gramedia Pustaka Utama.

Soebadio, H. (2005) Australia’s Involvement in the PRRI/Permesta Rebellioins. Jakarta: Pramita Press.

Sukamto, A.E. (2004) Kebijakan bantuan luar negeri Australia kepada Indonesia. Jakarta: Pusat Penelitian Politik, Lembaga Ilmu Pengetahuan Indonesia.

Tamin, Djamaludin (1957) Sedjarah PKI – Partai Komunis Indonesia. Available at: https://harirsilk.wordpress.com/2015/03/29/sedjarah-pki-partai-komunis-indonesia/ (Accessed: September 29, 2022).

Thomas, P.S. (2019) “Early Explorations of the Malay Language in Australia,” Talking North: The Journal of Australia’s First Asian Language. Clayton: Monash University Publishing, pp. 31–70.

Zwinkels, E. (2016) “Gevoelige relatie: Indonesië,” Boemerang, (15), pp. 48–50.

Indonesians in Australia

Akhmad, B.M. (2015) “Sundanese language survival among Indonesian diaspora families in Melbourne,” International Journal of Education, 8(2), pp. 89–102. Available at: https://doi.org/10.17509/ije.v8i2.5316.

Bennett, F.C. (2003) The return of the exiles: Australia’s repatriation of the Indonesians, 1945-47. Clayton, VIC: Monash Asia Institute.

Bondan, M. (1992) Spanning a revolution: the story of Mohamad Bondan and the Indonesian Nationalist Movement. Jakarta: Pustaka Sinar Harapan.

Brawley, S. (2012) “The ‘Spirit of Berrington House’: the future of Indonesia in wartime Australia, 1943-1945,” Indonesia and the Malay World, 40(117), pp. 175–192. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/13639811.2012.683669.

Bureau of Immigration Research (1990) Indochinese refugees in Australia: an annotated bibliography. Canberra, ACT: Australian Govt. Pub. Service.

Coté, J. (2010) “The Indisch Dutch in post-war Australia,” Tijdschrift voor Sociale en Economische Geschiedenis, 7(2), pp. 103–125.

Coté, J. and Westerbeek, L. (1997) “Border Signs: language and identity and Indische Mensen in Australia,” Oral History Association of Australia Journal, 19, pp. 52–58.

Drewes, G.W.J. (1951) “Autobiografieën van Indonesiërs,” Bijdragen tot de taal-, land- en volkenkunde, 107(2–3), pp. 226–264.

Fitzgerald, R. and Irvine, G. (2009) “The Tanah Merah Exiles in Australia,” Quadrant, (November), pp. 42–44.

Freedman, N. (2000) “Indonesia in Australian media - A literature review,” Asia Pacific Media Educator, 8, pp. 159–163.

Frost, N. (2008) “‘Strange People But They Sure Can Cook!’: An Indonesian Women’s Group in Sydney,” Food, culture, & society, 11(2), pp. 173–189. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2752/175174408X317552.

Goldsworthy, D. (1997) “Teaching gamelan in Australia: some perspectives on cross-cultural music education,” International Journal of Music Education, 30, pp. 3–14.

Hardjono, J. and Warner, C. (eds.) (1995) In Love with a Nation: Molly Bondan and Indonesia, Her Own Story in Her Own Words. Picton, NSW: Southwood Press.

Haskins, V.K. (2014) Colonization and domestic service. Historical and contemporary perspectives. Edited by C. Lowrie. New York: Routledge.

Irvine, G. (2011) “Legality and freedom: Indonesian internees in the Victory Camp, Casino, New South Wales,” Australia & New Zealand Law and History eJournal, pp. 1–20.

Jati, W.R. (2021) “Being Away from Home in Australia: The Indonesian Diaspora in Canberra,” Humaniora, 33(2), pp. 93–102. Available at: https://doi.org/10.22146/jh.66455.

Kabir, N. (2007) “Mackay revisited: the case of Javanese-Australian Muslims, 1880-1999,” Asian and Pacific Migration Journal, 16(3), pp. 405–424. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/011719680701600305.

Legal and Constitutional Affairs References Committee (2012) Detention of Indonesian minors in Australia. 257. Canberra, ACT: Australia Parliament Senate, p. 76. Available at: http://www.aph.gov.au/Parliamentary_Business/Committees/Senate_Committees?url=legcon_ctte/indonesian_minors/report/index.htm.

Lingard, J. (2008) Refugees and rebels: Indonesian exiles in Australia. North Melbourne, VIC: Australian Scholarly Publishing.

Lockwood, R. (1970) “The Indonesian exiles in Australia, 1942-1947,” Indonesia, (10), pp. 37–56.

Lockwood, R. (1982) Black armada: Australia and the struggle for Indonesian independence, 1942-49. Sydney, NSW: Hale & Iremonger.

Macknight, C.C. (1969) The Macassans : a study of the early trepang industry along the Northern Territory coast. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://doi.org/10.25911/5d78dc67c8646.

Macknight, C.C. (1976) The voyage to Marege’: Macassan trepangers in Northern Australia. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Martinez, J. (1999) “The ‘Malay’ community in pre-war Darwin,” Asians in Australian History: Queensland Review, 6(2), pp. 45–58. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S1321816600001148.

Martinez, J. (2012) “Indonesians Challinging White Australia. ‘Koepangers’ in the north Australian pearl-shell industry, 1870s to 1960s,” Indonesia and the Malay World, 40(117), pp. 231–248. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/13639811.2012.683678.

Martinez, J. and Vickers, A. (2015) The Pearl Frontier. Indonesian Labor and Indigenous Encounters in Australia’s Northern Trading Network. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.

Martínez, J. (2011) “Indigenous Australian-Indonesian intermarriage: negotiating citizenship rights in twentieth-century Australia,” Aboriginal History, 35, pp. 177–195. Available at: https://ro.uow.edu.au/artspapers/1167.

Martínez, J. (2012) “Indonesians challenging white Australia,” Indonesia and the Malay world, 40(117), pp. 231–248.

McIntosh, J. (2009) “Indonesians and Australians Playing Javanese Gamelan in Perth, Western Australia: Community and the Negotiation of Musical Identities,” The Asia Pacific journal of anthropology, 10(2), pp. 80–97. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14442210902852831.

Muttaqin, A., Zainal Arifin, A. and Wajdi, F. (2016) “Problems, Challenges and Prospects of Indonesian Muslim Community in Sydney for Promoting Tolerance,” Komunitas, 8(2), pp. 169–194. Available at: https://doi.org/10.15294/komunitas.v8i2.5971.

Noonan, P. (1995) “Merdeka in Mackay: the Indonesian evacuees and internees in Mackay, June 1943- Febraury 1946,” Kabar Seberang, 24–25, pp. 239–256.

Penny, J., Da Costa, H. and Anggraeni, D. (1995) Indonesians in Victoria from the 1950s. Clayton, VIC: Monash Asia Institute.

Poeze, H.A. (2012) “From Foe to Partner to Foe Again: The Strange Alliance of the Dutch Authorities and Digoel Exiles in Australia, 1943–1945,” Indonesia, 94, pp. 57–84.

Protschky, S. and Keo, B.Z. (2023) “Revolution, Race and Citizenship in Press Representations of Indonesians of the Dutch Colonial Army (KNIL) Interned in Australia, 1945-47,” Australian historical studies, 54(2), pp. 247–273. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2022.2140813.

Robson, S. (2008) “Indonesian at the University of Sydney in the Early 1960s,” Review of Indonesian and Malaysian affairs, 42(1), pp. 185–189.

Rozeboom, J. (2022) Merdeka Down Under? Indonesian Civilians and Military Personnel in Australia (1942–1949). PhD. The University of Sydney. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/2123/29853.

Scott-Maxwell, A. (2013) “Creating Indonesia in Australia: Bridges, Communities and Identities through Music,” Musicology Australia, 35(1), pp. 3–19. Available at: http://doi.org/10.1080/08145857.2013.761097.

Shiraishi, T. (1996) “The Phantom World of Digoel,” Indonesia, 61, pp. 93–118.

Shiraishi, T. (2021) The Phantom World of Digul: Policing as Politics in Colonial Indonesia, 1926–1941. Singapore: NUS Press.

Spillet, P. (1989) “Aboriginal and Makassan relationships,” The Beagle: Records of the Museums and Art Galleries of the Northern Territory, 6, pp. 241–243.

Swasti Winarnita, M. (2016) Dancing the Feminine: Gender and Identity Performances by Indonesian Migrant Women. Sussex: Sussex Academic Press.

Taylor, J.G. (1994) “Letters from Kartini, An Indonesian Feminist, 1900–1904,” The Journal of Asian studies. Translated by J. Cote, 53(1), pp. 279–281. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/2059628.

Tazreiter, C. et al. (2016) “Indonesian Temporary Migrants: Australia as First Preference or Last Resort?,” Fluid Security in the Asia Pacific. London: Palgrave Macmillan UK, pp. 53–75. Available at: http://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-137-46596-2_4.

Thompson, J. (1946) Hubbub in Java. Sydney, NSW: Currawong Publishing Co.

Toa, K. (2017) “‘The case of Mrs O’Keefe’: A watershed for white Australia,” Signals, (118), pp. 68–71.

Utomo, A. (2014) “Mother Tongue, Mothering, and (Transnational) Identity: Indonesian Mothers in Canberra, Australia,” Österreichische Zeitschrift für Südostasienwissenschaften, 7(2), pp. 165–182. Available at: https://doi.org/10.14764/10.ASEAS-2014.2-3.

Ward, K.R. (2002) “The bounds of bondage”: Forced migration from Batavia to the Cape of Good Hope during the Dutch East India Company era, c.1652--1795 (South Africa, Indonesia). PhD. University of Michigan. Available at: https://nla.gov.au/nla.cat-vn3284320.

Winarnita, M. (2007) “From Mail Order Bride to Terrorist Strategy: How Portrayals of Indonesian Australian marriages Affect Identity and Belonging,” Social and Cultural Anthropology, 7(4), pp. 209–216. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/35380.

Winarnita, M.S. (2011) “Trying Not to Lose Face: Indonesian Women Dancers in Perth, Western Australia,” Intersections: gender, history & the Asian context, 27(27), p. 51.

Winarnita, M.S. (2015) “The Politics and Poetics of Authenticity: Indonesian Migrant Women and Cultural Representation in Perth, Australia,” Bijdragen tot de taal-, land- en volkenkunde, 171(4), pp. 489–515. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1163/22134379-17104005.

Wulandari, E.A. (2019) “Stories from the South: Literary Depictions of Indonesians in Australia,” Antipodes, 33(2), pp. 315–331. Available at: https://doi.org/10.13110/antipodes.33.2.0315.

Zwinkels, E. (2016) “Gevoelige relatie: Indonesië,” Boemerang, (15), pp. 48–50.

Internment

Achia, V. (2006) “Italian internees in Victoria and the Murchison Ossario,” Italian Historical Society Journal, 14(2), pp. 9–12.

Adam, M.-C. and Sloggett, R. (2018) “Roland Carter and Leonhard Adam: Friendship in the Preservation of Ngarrindjeri Knowledge and Cultural Heritage,” Australian Historical Studies, 49(1), pp. 44–62. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2017.1418901.

Adámez Castro, G. (2018) “‘Written barracks.’ On the Production and Circulation of Newsletters in the Internment Camps of Southwest France,” European Journal of Life Writing, 7, pp. 90–110. Available at: https://ejlw.eu/article/view/31513.

Arnott, D. (2019) No Regard for the Truth: Friendship and Kindness, Tragedy and Injustice, Rowville’s Italian prisoners of war. Wantirna, VIC: Darren Arnott.

Arnott, D. (2020) “Rowville’s Italian prisoners of war,” Provenance, 18, pp. 64–73.

Austral Archaeology for the State Heritage Branch, Department of Environment and Planning (1992) Loveday Internment Camp archaeology report. Adelaide, SA: State Heritage Branch. Available at: https://catalog.slsa.sa.gov.au/record=b1148932~S1.

Bakker, S.J. (1998) Communicatiemogelijkheden van geïnterneerden en krijgsgevangenen in Australië in de Tweede Wereldoorlog. Wageningen: Studiegroep Zuid-West Pacific (ZWP-studie, 2).

Barnes, J. and McIntyre, J. (2017) “‘A Funny Place’ for a Prison: Coastal Beauty, Tourism, and Interpreting the Complex Dualities of Trial Bay Gaol, Australia,” in J. Wilson et al. (eds.) The Palgrave Handbook of Prison Tourism. Palgrave Studies in Prisons and Penology. London: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 55–83.

Bartrop, P.R. and Eisen, G. (eds.) (1990) The Dunera affair: A documentary resource book. Melbourne, VIC: The Jewish Museum of Australia, Schwartz & Wilkinson.

Bashford, A. and Strange, C. (2002) “Asylum–Seekers and National Histories of Detention,” Australian Journal of Politics & History, 48(4), pp. 509–527. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8497.00273.

Beaumont, J. (2005) “POWs in Australian National Memory,” in B. Moore and B. Hately-Broad (eds.). New York: Berg, pp. 185–194.

Beaumont, J., Martinuzzi O’Brien, I. and Mathew Trinca, M. (2008) Under Suspicion: Citizenship and Internment in Australia during the Second World War. Canberra, ACT: National Museum of Australia Press.

Beckwith, M.A. (1991) Hay POW and internment camp, 1940-1947. Hay, NSW: Hay Historical Society.

Bevege, M. (1993) Behind Barbed Wire: Internment in Australia during World War II. St Lucia: University of Queensland Press.

Boscolo, A. and Togni, F. (2003) I giornali di prigionia: 1940-1946. Clusone: Ferrari.

Bosworth, R. and Ugolini, R. (eds.) (1992) War, internment and mass migration: the Italo-Australian experience, 1940-1990. Rome: Gruppo editoriale internazionale. Available at: https://nla.gov.au/nla.cat-vn117034.

Bosworth, R.J.B. et al. (2000) “The Internment of Italians in Australia,” Enemies Within. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, pp. 227–255. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442674462.

Carr-Gregg, C. (1977) “Japanese Prisoners of War in Australia and New Zealand: The Role of Japanese Officers in the Featherston and Cowra Incidents,” Political Science, 29(1), pp. 29–38. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/00323187770290010.

Carr-Gregg, C. (1978) Japanese prisoners of war in revolt : the outbreaks at Featherston and Cowra during World War II. St. Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Chynoweth, A. (2017) “Rocking the Boat: The Hay Gaol Museum and the Disruptive Narratives of Forgotten Australians,” The Palgrave Handbook of Prison Tourism. London: Palgrave Macmillan (Palgrave Studies in Prisons and Penology), pp. 295–318. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-137-56135-0_15.

Clarke, P. (2010) “The Dunera ‘enemy aliens’: a Canberra perspective,” Canberra historical journal, 64, pp. 29–34.

Cresciani, G. (1989) “Captivity in Australia: The Case of the Italian Prisoners of War, 1940-1947,” Studi Emigrazione, 94, pp. 195–219.

Curthoys, A., Konishi, S. and Ludewig, A. (2023) The Lives and Legacies of a Carceral Island. A Biographical History of Wadjemup/Rottnest Island. New York: Routledge.

Dellios, A. (2017) Histories of controversy : Bonegilla Migrant Centre. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Publishing.

Dewhirst, C., Kennedy, C. and Ragonesi, S. (2020) “Australian Internment Life Stories: Recapturing Salvatore Ragonesi between the Public Record and Family Memories,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 66(2), pp. 232–250. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/ajph.12676.

Di Ferdinando, B. (2006) Odyssey: the journey of a former Italian prisoner of war in Australia. Erindale, ACT: Anna and Clem Lusso.

Elkner, C. (ed.) (2005) Enemy Aliens. The Internment of Italian Migrants in Australia during the Second World War. Bacchus Marsh, VIC: Connor Court Publishing.

Epstein, K. (2011) To my brave wife: Dunera notes from a Jewish “enemy alien.” Edited by Y. Epstein. Translated by L. Kersten. Darlington, NSW: Australian Jewish Historical Society.

Faber, D. (2016) “F G Fantin: A historical legacy retrieved,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 44, pp. 77–88.

Faber, D. (2022) “‘The Renaissance of Our Fatherland’ Fascist Rhetoric and Intra-communal Tension, Loveday Internment Group Camp 14A, 28 October 1942,” Histories of Fascism and Anti-Fascism in Australia. London: Routledge, pp. 1–17.

Ferioli, A. (2023) “I giornali dei prigionieri italiani nella Seconda guerra mondiale (1940-47),” I Quaderni di cultura del Galvani, XXVIII(2), pp. 79–110.

Fischer, G. (1984) “Botany Bay revisited: the transportation of prisoners of war and civilian interness to Australia during the first world war,” Journal of the Australian War Memorial, 5, pp. 36–43. Available at: https://www.awm.gov.au/collection/LIB48421.

Fischer, G. (1984) “At the hands of our own men in our own country. -Daisy Schoeffel’s account of her family’s internment as prisoners of war in Australia during World War 1,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 30(3), pp. 391–395.

Fitzgerald, A.J. (1981) The Italian Farming Soldiers : Prisoners of War in Australia, 1941-1947. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Foskett, A. (2006) The Molonglo mystery : a unique part of Canberra’s history. Campbell, ACT: Alan Foskett.

Foskett, A. (2018) The Molonglo internment camp : a unique part of Canberra’s heritage and history : 100 years on, 27 May 2018. Campbell, ACT: Alan Foskett.

Gammage, B. et al. (2020) Dunera Lives. Profiles. Clayton, VIC: Monash University Publishing.

Gatt-Rutter, J. (2008) “‘You’re on the list!’ Writing the Australian Italian experience of wartime internment,” FULGOR: Flinders University Languages Group Online Review, 3(3), pp. 46–56.

Griffin, H. (2006) Sing me that lovely song again. Canberra, ACT: Pandanus Books.

Hall, J. (1997) “Bad press: Italian prisoners of war in northern New South Wales,” Italian Historical Society Journal, 5(1), p. IV–X.

Hall, J. (1998) “Strangers in a strange land: A rural community’s experience with Italian prisoners of war,” Italian Historical Society Journal, 6(1–2), pp. 4–10.

Hall, J. (1999) “Private memories, public perceptions: Italian prisoners of war in northern New South Wales: Italian prisoners of war in northern New South Wales,” Limina, 5, pp. 40–61.

Hall, J. (1999) “‘Mr Foster was noble enough to defend our rights, often getting himself into difficult situations’: One man’s extraordinary relationship with his Italian POWs,” Italian Historical Society Journal, 7(7), pp. 9–15.

Hamilton, W. (2021) The spot the war forgot : Berrima WW1 German P.O.W. camp. Willow Vale, NSW: ZealAus Publishing.

Hammond, J. (1990) Walls of wire : Tatura, Rushworth, Murchison. Rushworth, VIC: Joyce Hammond.

Helmi, N. and Fischer, G. (2011) The enemy at home: German internees in World War I Australia. Kensington, NSW: UNSW Press.

Henderson, D. (2016) Nazis in our Midst: German‐Australians, Internment and the Second World War. Melbourne, VIC: Australian Scholarly Publishing.

Hoctor, M. (2000) I loved an Italian prisoner of war: a true story based on the lives of Domenico and Colleen Camarda. Jamberoo, NSW: Camarda Publications.

Holbrook Tolley, J. (2019) “Chooks, trombones and tomatoes,” Australian Garden History, 31(1), pp. 23–26.

Horiuchi, L. and Pieris, A. (2017) “Temporal Cities: Commemoration at Manzanar, California and Cowra, Australia,” Asian diasporic visual cultures and the Americas, 3(3), pp. 292–321. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1163/23523085-00303003.

Inglis, K. (2010) “From Berlin to the Bush,” The Monthly, Aug., pp. 48–53.

Inglis, K.S. et al. (2018) Dunera lives: a visual history. Clayton, VIC: Monash University Publishing.

Irvine, G. (2011) “Legality and freedom: Indonesian internees in the Victory Camp, Casino, New South Wales,” Australia & New Zealand Law and History eJournal, pp. 1–20.

Kaukas, A. (2001) “Images from Loveday: internment in South Australia, 1939-1945,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 29, pp. 47–57.

Kilgariff, F. (1995) “The internment of North Australian Japanese during the Second World War,” Northern Perspective, 18(2), pp. 55–62.

Knee, L. (2009) Marched in : an account of the seven internment and prisoner of war camps in the Tatura area during World War 2. Tatura, VIC: Lurline Knee.

Koehne, S.P. (2006) “‘Disturbance in D Compound’: the question of control in Australian internment camps World War II,” Melbourne historical journal, 33, pp. 71–86.

Ladner, J. (2017) “Torrens Island: the secret place,” History Australia, 14(2), pp. 302–304. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2017.1321085.

Loewald, K.G. (1977) “A Dunera internee at Hay, 1940–41,” Historical Studies, 17(69), pp. 512–521. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10314617708595569.

Ludewig, A. (2015) Zwischen Korallenriff und Stacheldraht : interniert auf Rottnest Island, 1914-1915. Frankfurt: Peter Lang Publishing.

Ludewig, A. (2016) “Visualising a Community in Incarceration: Images from Civilian Internees on Rottnest Island and in Ruhleben during the First World War,” War & society, 35(1), pp. 54–74. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07292473.2016.1167421.

Ludewig, A. (2019) War Time on Wadjemup: A Social History of the Rottnest Island Internment Camp. Perth, WA: UWA Publishing. Available at: https://research-repository.uwa.edu.au/en/publications/war-time-on-wadjemup-a-social-history-of-the-rottnest-island-inte.

Manz, S. and Panayi, P. (2018) “The internment of civilian ‘enemy aliens’ in the British Empire,” Internment during the First World War. London: Routledge, pp. 19–40. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315225913.

Martin, R. (2014) “The Torrens Island Internment Camp: Law, history and the treatment of ‘enemy aliens’ in South Australia in World War One,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 42, pp. 53–70.

Martinuzzi O’Brien, I. (2009) “Italians in Ingham and Innisfail in World War II: Selective and Not Mass Internment?,” Spunti e Ricerche, 24, pp. 75–90.

McDermott, P.M. (2005) “Internment During the Great War - A Challenge to the Rule of Law,” University of New South Wales Law Journal, 28(2), pp. 330–363.

McFarlane, I. (2011) “Italian POWs in North-West Tasmania 1943-1946,” Tasmania 40 Degrees South, 61, pp. 54–59.

McLachlan, M. (2022) The Cowra breakout. Sydney, NSW: Hachette Australia.

Merrylees, I.F. and Merrylees, C. (2006) Haywire: the war-time camps at Hay: a collection of first-hand reports, artworks, newspaper articles, photographs and other documents from the files of the Hay Historical Society. Hay, NSW: Hay Historical Society.

Mikaberidze, A. (ed.) (2019) Behind barbed wire: an encyclopedia of concentration and prisoner-of-war camps. Santa Barbara, California: ABC-CLIO.

Monteath, P. (2018) Captured Lives. Australia’s Wartime Internment Camps. Canberra ACT: National Library of Australia.

Monteath, P., Paul, M. and Martin, R. (2014) Interned: Torrens Island, 1914-1915. Mile End, SA: Wakefield Press. Available at: https://www.wakefieldpress.com.au/product.php?productid=1201.

Moore, B. and Fedorowich, K. (2002) “‘Farming Down Under’: Italian POWs in Australia, 1941–3,” The British Empire and its Italian Prisoners of War, 1940–1947. London: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 72–91. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230512146_5.

Morgenroth, A. (2023) “The British sent them to Australia from around the World: The internment of enemy aliens in the Second World War at Tatura Camps 1 to 4,” in G. Carr and R. Pistol (eds.) British Internment and the Internment of Britons: Second World War Camps. London & New York: Bloomsbury Publishing Plc, pp. 239–259.

Morris, N. (2002) Maconochie’s gentlemen : the story of Norfolk Island & the roots of modern prison reform. New York: Oxford University Press.

Muhlen-Schulte, M. (2019) “‘In defence of liberty’?: An atlas of incarceration,” Public History Review, 26, pp. 65–78.

Musico, F.A. and Ristevski, D. (2005) Prigioniero di guerra: POW: Italian migrant’s exhibition. Liverpool, NSW: Casula Powerhouse Arts Centre and Liverpool Regional Museum.

Nagata, Y. (1996) Unwanted Aliens. Japanese Interment in Australia. St Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Neumann, K. (2006) In the interest of national security: civilian internment in Australia during World War II. Canberra, ACT: National Archives of Australia.

Nursey-Bray, P.F. (1989) “Anti-Fascism and internment: the case of Francesco Fantin,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 17, pp. 88–111.

O’Connor, D. (2003) “From Tobruk to Clare: the experiences of the Italian prisoner of war Luigi Bortolotti 1941-1946,” Fulgor, 1(3), pp. 69–85. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/2328/178.

O’Donnell, D. (1993) “German internment: the case of Pastor Anton Hiller,” Journal of the Royal Historical Society of Queensland, 5(2), pp. 114–116.

O’Brien, I.M. (2013) The Internment Diaries of Mario Sardi. Alphington, VIC: Lucerne Press.

O’Farrell, P. (1983) “The Irish Republican Brotherhood in Australia: the 1918 Internments,” Irish Culture and Nationalism, 1750–1950. London: Palgrave Macmillan UK, pp. 182–193. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-17129-3_12.

Paech, D.O. (2001) Persecution, detention, and internment of Lutherans (in South Australia) in two World Wars: a dark spot in Australia’s century of Federation. Klemzig, SA: David O. Peach.

Panizza, J.H. (1991) Extracts from Hansard, Senate and House of Representatives. World War II: Italian internees. Canberra, ACT: Govt. Pr.

Patkin, B. (1979) The Dunera internees. Stanmore, NSW: Cassell Australia. Available at: https://archive.org/details/dunerainternees0000patk.

Pearl, C. (1983) The Dunera scandal : deported by mistake. London & Sydney, NSW: Angus & Robertson.

Phillips, B.H.J. (2001) The 1944 Cowra incident. Coffs Harbour, NSW: W.H.J. Phillips.

Pieris, A. (2016) “Architectures of the Pacific Carceral Archipelago: Second World War Internment and Prisoner of War Camps,” Fabrications: the journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, Australia and New Zealand, 26(3), pp. 255–285. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10331867.2016.1229170.

Piper, C. (no date) After darkness : Japanese civilian internment in Australia during World War II. PhD. UTS. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/10453/28077.

Pistol, R. (2019) “Remembering the Internment of ‘Enemy Aliens’ During the Second World War on the Isle of Man, and in Australia and Canada,” in L. Allwork and R. Pistol (eds.) The Jews, the Holocaust, and the Public. Cham: Springer International Publishing, pp. 93–114.

Poulgrain, G. (1993) “The Loveday Exchange, Australia, 1942: The Japanese Naval Spies Return to Java,” Indonesia, 55, pp. 141–149.

Rozeboom, J. (2022) Merdeka Down Under? Indonesian Civilians and Military Personnel in Australia (1942–1949). PhD. The University of Sydney. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/2123/29853.

Samuels, E. (1919) An Illustrated Diary of Australian Internment Camps. By an Australian officer of the guard, Edmond Samuels. Sydney NSW: Tyrrell’s Limited. Available at: nla.obj-241727847.

Saunders, K. (1991) “‘Discovering’ the Subversive and the Saboteur: The Disjuncture between Official Records of Internment Policy and Practice and the Remembered Experiences of Internees in Australia in the Second World War,” The Oral History Association of Australia Journal, 13, pp. 1–11.

Saunders, K. (1993) “‘Inspired By Patriotic Hysteria?’ Internment Policy towards Enemy Aliens in Australia during the Second World War,” in P. Panikos (ed.) Minorities in Wartime. National and Racial Groupings in Europe, North America and Australia during the Two World Wars. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Plc, pp. 287–315.

Saunders, K. (1995) “Down on the farm: Italian POWs in Australia 1941–47,” Journal of Australian Studies, 19(46), pp. 20–33. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443059509387234.

Saunders, K. (2003) “‘The stranger in our gates’: Internment policies in the United Kingdom and Australia during the two world wars, 1914-39,” Immigrants & Minorities, 22(1), pp. 22–43. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/02619288.2003.9975052.

Saunders, K. and Daniels, R. (eds.) (2000) Alien Justice. Wartime Internment in Australia and North America. St Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Saunders, K. and Taylor, H. (1988) “The Enemy Within? The Process of Internment of Enemy Aliens in Queensland 1939-45,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 34(1), pp. 16–27. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.1988.tb00791.x.

Scholz, M. (2004) As I remember: the Loveday Internment Camps. Barmera, SA: Max Scholz.

Simons, J.R. (1999) Prisoners in Arcady : German mariners at Berrima 1915-1919. Berrima, NSW: Berrima District Historical Society.

Sluga, G. (1988) Bonegilla, “a place of no hope.” Parkville, Vic.: History Dept., University of Melbourne (Melbourne University history monographs, 5).

Spizzica, M. (2012) “On the Wrong Side of the Law (War): Italian Civilian Internment in Australia during World War Two,” International journal of the humanities, 9(11), pp. 121–134. Available at: https://doi.org/10.18848/1447-9508/CGP/v09i11/43375.

Spizzica, M. (2013) “Italian civilian internment in South Australia revisited,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 41, pp. 65–79.

Spizzica, M. (2018) A war within a war: Impacts of internment on Italians in Australia during World War Two. PhD. Monash University.

Spizzica, M. (ed.) (2018) Hidden Lives : War, Internment, and Australia’s Italians. Carindale, QLD: Glass House Books.

Splivalo, A. (1982) The home fires: life in an Australian internment camp. Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press.

Stegherr, F. (2021) Dear Mama : the diary of a German P.O.W. in Tasmania 1914-1915. Translated by P. Thost. Tasmania: Wildcare Incorporated Friends of Bruny Island Quarantine Station.

Steiniger, E. (2015) In God we trust: the internment letters of Ewald & Annemarie Steiniger, 1942-1944. Bayswater, VIC: Anne Lueders.

Stenning, M. (1995) Austrian Slavs internment camps of Australia World War I. Sydney, NSW: M. Stenning.

Stephens, F. (1999) Interned and out: the work of Italian painter Cesare Vagarini at P.O.W. camp 3, Tatura, during WWII. Benalla, VIC: Benalla Art Gallery.

Tapiolas, J. (2017) Walking in Their Boots: Italian Prisoners of War in Queensland 1943-1946. Annandale, QLD: Tapiolas, Joanne.

Thompson, S., Cumming, H. and Department of Environment and Conservation. & Migration Heritage Centre (2006) Zivil Lager (internment camp) : World War One prisoners of war at Trial Bay Gaol. Ultimo, NSW: Migration Heritage Centre.

Twomey, C. (2007) “In the Front Line: Internment and Citizenship Entitlements in the Second World War,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 53(2), pp. 194–206. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.2007.00454.x.

Twomey, C.L. (2018) The Battle Within: POWs in Postwar Australia. Sydney, NSW: New South Books.

Ward, R.G. (2017) “The internment and repatriation of the Japanese-French nationals resident in New Caledonia, 1941-1946,” Portal: Journal of Multidisciplinary International Studies, 14(2), pp. 55–67.

Ward, R. (2022) “The Transnational in ‘Japanese’ Civilian Internment Camps in Australia and India,” Transnational Spaces of India and Australia. Switzerland: Springer International Publishing AG, pp. 35–52. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-81325-3_3.

Watt, P. and Brooks, E. (1993) “Italian prisoners of war in Gippsland,” Italian Historical Society Journal, 1(1), pp. 5–8.

Wilkinson, O. (2012) “Captivity in Print: The Form and Function of POW Camp Magazines,” Cultural Heritage and Prisoners of War: Creativity Behind Barbed Wire. London and New York: Routledge, pp. 227–243.

Winter, B. (1986) Stalag Australia. German Prisoners of War in Australia. North Ryde: Angus & Robertson Publishers.

Italians in Australia

Abbondanza, G. and Battiston, S. (2024) “Italians in Australia in the Twenty-First Century,” Italy and Australia. Singapore: Springer Singapore Pte. Limited, pp. 49–80.

Achia, V. (2006) “Italian internees in Victoria and the Murchison Ossario,” Italian Historical Society Journal, 14(2), pp. 9–12.

Agutter, K. (2009) “The Italians in Queensland during World War I,” Spunti e Ricerche, 24.

Agutter, K. (2015) “‘Italians Deported – Australians Next’: Italians, World War I and the Labour Movement,” in P. Deery and J. Kimber (eds.) Fighting against war – Peace activism in the twentieth century. Melbourne, VIC: Leftbank Press, pp. 157–176.

Alcorso, C. (1993) The wind you say. Pymble, NSW: Angus & Robertson. Available at: https://catalogue.nla.gov.au/catalog/2703653.

Alessi, A.A. (2021) “Reimagining Italian Spaces: La Fiamma as a Lens to Explore the Development of the Italian Community in Adelaide, South Australia, Between 1947 and 1963,” in C. Dewhirst and R. Scully (eds.) Voices of Challenge in Australia’s Migrant and Minority Press. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 107–125.

Andreoni, G. (1995) Zucchero: storie d’Australia. Roma: Il Veltro. Available at: https://catalogue.nla.gov.au/catalog/1671587.

Andreoni, H. (2003) “Olive or white? The colour of Italians in Australia,” Journal of Australian Studies, 27(77), pp. 81–92. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050309387853.

Andrighetti, J. (1995) Italians in New South Wales. A guide to archives in the Mitchell Library, State Library of New South Wales. Sydney, NSW: State Library New South Wales.

Aquilia, M. (1999) Wog Babes: the representation of the second generation Italian-Australian protagonist in film and television drama. PhD. University of Technology, Sydney.

Armillei, R. and Mascitelli, B. (2017) “From ‘White Australia Policy’ to ‘Multicultural’ Australia: Italian and Other Migrant Settlement in Australia,” in M. Espinoza Herold and R.M. Contini (eds.) Living in Two Homes : Integration, Identity and Education of Transnational Migrants in a Globalized World, pp. 113–134. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1108/978-1-78635-781-620171005.

Arnott, D. (2019) No Regard for the Truth: Friendship and Kindness, Tragedy and Injustice, Rowville’s Italian prisoners of war. Wantirna, VIC: Darren Arnott.

Arnott, D. (2020) “Rowville’s Italian prisoners of war,” Provenance, 18, pp. 64–73.

Arrighi, M. (1991) Italians in Australia the literary experience: proceedings of the Conference on the Italians in Australia - the first 200 years, held at the University of Wollongong and Macquarie University, 27-29th August 1988. Wollongong, NSW: Department of Modern Languages, University of Wollongong. Available at: https://catalogue.nla.gov.au/catalog/2671236.

Ashton, P. (2008) “Music and Love: Music in the Lives of Italian Australians in Griffith, New South Wales,” Musicology Australia, 30(1), pp. 90–91. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/08145857.2008.10416737.

Baldassar, L. (2000) “Gender, ethnicity and transnational citizenship: Italian-Australian experiences,” Studies in Western Australian history, 21, pp. 13–31.

Baldassar, L. (2006) “Migration Monuments in Italy and Australia: Contesting Histories and Transforming Identities,” Modern Italy, 11(1), pp. 43–62. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/13532940500492241.

Baldassar, L. (2011) “Italian Migrants in Australia and their Relationship to Italy: Return Visits, Transnational Caregiving and the Second Generation,” Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 20(2), pp. 255–282. Available at: https://muse.jhu.edu/article/672926.

Baldassar, L.V. and Pesman, R.L. (2005) From Paesani to global Italians: Veneto migrants in Australia. Perth, WA: UWA Publishing.

Baldassar, L. and Pyke, J. (2013) “Intra-diaspora Knowledge Transfer and ‘New’ Italian Migration,” International Migration, 52(4), pp. 128–143. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/imig.12135.

Baldassar, L., Pyke, J. and Ben-Moshe, D. (2012) The Italian Diaspora in Australia: Current and Potential Links to the Homeland. Australian Research Council.

Baldassari, L. (1994) “La lingua italiana d’Australia e il suo studio,” Rivista Italiana di Dialettologia, 18, pp. 137–52.

Bannister, R., Genovesi, P. and Gatt-Rutter, J. (2007) Music and love: music in the lives of Italian Australians in Griffith, New South Wales. Macleod, VIC: Italian Australian Institute at La Trobe University.

Bartoloni, P. and Ricatti, F. (2015) “Italian Transcultural Atmospheres. A Comparison of the Italian Forum in Sydney and Piazza Vittorio in Rome,” Italian studies, 70(4), pp. 537–553. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00751634.2015.1120950.

Battiston, S. (2004) History and Collective Memory of the Italian Migrant Workers’ Organisation FILEF in 1970s Melbourne. PhD. La Trobe University.

Battiston, S. (2012) Immigrants turned activists: Italians in 1970s Melbourne. Leics: Troubador Publishing.

Battiston, S. (2017) “Migrants, Identity and Radical Politics: Meaning and Ramifications of the Visits of Italian Communist Party Officials to Australia,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 63(2), pp. 187–205. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/ajph.12347.

Battiston, S. (2019) “Migrant Radicalism and Activism in Australia: The Transnational Experience of Pierina Pirisi,” Journal of Australian Studies, 43(2), pp. 160–173. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2019.1611621.

Battiston, S. and Mascitelli, B. (2007) “Migration, Ethnic Concentration and International Trade Growth: The Case of Italians in Australia,” People and Place, 15(4), pp. 20–31.

Bennetts, S. (2016) “‘Undesirable Italians’: prolegomena for a history of the Calabrian ’Ndrangheta in Australia,” Modern Italy, 21(1), pp. 83–99. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/mit.2015.5.

Bertola, P. (1992) “Letter from a Subscriber,” Newsletter of the Italian Historical Society, Co.As.It-Victoria, 3(1), pp. 6–7. Available at: https://www.coasit.com.au/italian-historical-society/ihs-journal.

Bettoni, C. (1981) Italian in North Queensland : changes in the speech of first and second generation bilinguals. Townsville, QLD: Dept. of Modern Languages, James Cook University of North Queensland.

Bettoni, C. (1985) “Italian language attrition: a Sydney case study,” in M. Clyne (ed.) Australia, meeting place of languages. Canberra, ACT: A.N.U. Printing Service (Pacific Linguistics, Serie C), pp. 63–79.

Bettoni, C. and Gibbons, J. (1988) “Linguistic purism and language shift: a guise-voice study of the Italian Community in Sydney,” International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 72, pp. 15–35. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1515/ijsl.1988.72.15.

Boncompagni, A. (1996) “Italìani in Nuova Zelanda (1875-78) tra scelte governative e presenza dell’altro,” Altreitalie, 14(January-December), pp. 52–57.

Boncompagni, A. (1999) “From the Appennines to the Bush: «Temporary» Migrants from Tuscany and the Western Australia’s «Italophobia», 1921-1939,” Altreitalie, 19(January-December), pp. 23–38.

Boncompagni, A. (2001) The World Is Just Like a Village: Globalization and Transnationalism of Italian Migrants from Tuscany in Western Australia. Fucecchio: European Press Academic Publishing.

Bonutto, O. (1994) A migrant’s story: the struggle and success of an Italian-Australian, 1920s-1960s. St Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Borgo, A.G.D. (2009) “Signs of Italian culture in the urban landscape of Carlton,” Italian Historical Society Journal, 17, pp. 2–9.

Borrie, W.D. and Packer, D.R.G. (1954) Italians and Germans in Australia: a study of assimilation. Melbourne, VIC: Cheshire.

Bosi, P. (1989) On God’s command: Italian missionaries in Australia. North Fitzroy, VIC: Vaccari Village and Kurunda.

Bosi, P. (2012) Ajò in Australia - let’s go to Australia: history of the Sardinian migration to Victoria. Melbourne, VIC: Italian Australian Institute.

Bosworth, R. (1991) “Luigi Mistrorigo and ‘La Stampa Italiana’: the strange story of a fascist journalist in Perth,” Studies in Western Australian history, 12, pp. 61–70.

Bosworth, R. and Bosworth, M. (1993) Fremantle’s Italy. Rome: Gruppo editoriale internazionale.

Bosworth, R. and Melia, M. (1991) “The Italian ‘feste’ of Western Australia and The Myth of the Universal Church,” Studies in Western Australian history, 12, pp. 71–84.

Boulet, J. et al. (1994) Times of change: the social context of Italo-Australian women’s health: literature review. East Melbourne: Mercy Public Hospitals.

Briani, V. (1979) Italian immigrants abroad: a bibliography on the Italian experience outside Italy in Europe, the Americas, Australia, and Africa. Detroit: B. Ethridge Books.

Brown, D. (2007) “Fascism within the pre World War II Italian population of Queensland: a study of community processes and interaction.,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 93(1), pp. 22–38. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/ielapa.200706030.

Brown, D. (2008) Before everything, remain Italian: fascism and the Italian population of Queensland, 1910-1945. PhD. The University of Queensland.

Brown, D. (2009) “‘Gathered around the Sign of the Littorio’: The Italo-Abyssinia Conflict and Its Impact on Italian Fascism in Queensland, 1935–1939,” Spunti e Ricerche. Rivista d’italianistica., 24.

Brown, D. (2009) “The Case of the Brisbane Fascio: The Transnational Politics of the Italian Fascist Party,” History Australia, 6(1), p. 05.1-05–15. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2104/ha090005.

Brunswick Oral History Project (1985) For a better life we came - photographs and memories of 16 Greek and Italian migrants. Brunswick, VIC: Brunswick City Council.

Bunbury, B. (1995) Rabbits & Spaghetti. Captives and Comrades: Australians, Italians and the War. South Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press.

Burnley, I.H. (1981) “Italian settlement in Sydney, 1920–78,” Australian Geographical Studies, 19(2), pp. 177–194. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8470.1981.tb00385.x.

Calabrese, R. (1994) A sociological investigation of Doppio Teatro, a South Australian bilingual theatre company. MEd. The University of Adelaide.

Campbell, C.B. (1979) “Lexical and semantic transference among first generation Italians: a North Queensland case study,” Australasian Universities Language and Literature Association, 51, pp. 29–39.

Campbell, I. et al. (2019) “Precarious work and the reluctance to complain: Italian temporary migrant workers in Australia,” Labour & industry, 29(1), pp. 98–117. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10301763.2018.1558895.

Carew, Z. (1997) From Capers to Quandongs. Salisbury, SA.

Carlson, B.R. (1997) Immigrant placemaking in colonial Australia: the Italian-speaking settlers of Daylesford. PhD. Victoria University of Technology.

Carniel, J. (2016) “Calvary or limbo? Articulating identity and citizenship in two Italian Australian autobiographical narratives of World War II internment,” Queensland Review, 23(1), pp. 20–34. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/qre.2016.4.

Caruso, C. (1998) Sotto un altro cielo. Lecce: Congedo Editore.

Caruso, C. (1999) Under Another Sky. Lecce: Congedo Editore.

Casella, A. (1991) The Sensualist. Rydalmere, NSW: Hodder & Stoughton.

Castles, S. (1991) “Italians in Australia: Building a Multicultural Society on the Pacific Rim,” Diaspora: A Journal of Transnational Studies, 1(1), pp. 45–66. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3138/diaspora.1.1.45.

Castles et al, S. (1992) Italo-australiani: la popolazione di origine italiana in Australia. Torino: Fondazione Giovanni Agnelli.

Castles, S. et al. (eds.) (1992) Australia’s Italians. Culture and community in a changing society. North Sydney, NSW: Allen & Unwin Pty Ltd.

Catalano, G. (1991) The empire of grass: twenty-eight poems, 1983-1989. St. Lucia, Qld: University of Queensland Press. Available at: https://catalogue.nla.gov.au/catalog/523207.

Catalano, G. (1993) Selected poems 1973-1992. St. Lucia, Qld: University of Queensland Press.

Catalano, G. (1998) Household: eleven poems. Goulburn, NSW: Finlay Press. Available at: https://catalogue.nla.gov.au/catalog/574164.

Catalano, G. (1998) Jigsaw: poems and prose poems. Brooklyn, NSW: Paper Bark Press, Craftsman House. Available at: https://catalogue.nla.gov.au/catalog/456592.

Cavallaro, F. (2003) “Italians in Australia: Migration and Profile,” Alteitalie, 26, pp. 65–88.

Cavallaro, F. (2010) “From trilingualism to monolingualism? Sicilian-Italians in Australia,” International Journal of the Sociology of Language, (206), pp. 109–154. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1515/ijsl.2010.051.

Cecilia, T. (1985) We didn’t arrive yesterday : outline of the history of the Italian migration into Australia from discovery to the Second World War. Translated by M. Furey, M. Giovannoni, and W. Musolino. Red Cliffs, VIC: Sunnyland Press.

Charles D’Aprano (1995) From Goldrush to Federation: Italian Pioneers in Victoria: 1850–1900, the story of the first wave of Italian migration to Australia. Pascoe Vale South, VIC: INT Press.

Cheda, G. (1979) L’emigrazione Ticinese in Australia, Epistolario. 2nd ed. Locarno: Armando Dadò.

Cheda, G. (1979) L’emigrazione ticinese in Australia, Storia dell’emigrazione elenco degli emigrac. 2nd ed. Locarno: Armando Dado.

Chessell, D. (1999) Italian influence on the cultural transformation of Norwood, South Australia, 1880s-1990s. Leabrook, SA: D. Chessell.

Choat, A. de M., Martinuzzi, A. and Martinuzzi O’Brien, I. (eds.) (2003) Italian pioneers in the Innisfail District. Brisbane: Minerva.

Church, J. (2005) Per lʹAustralia: the story of Italian migration. Victoria: Miegunyah Press, MUP.

Clifford, F.C. (1889) New Italy: a brief sketch of a new and thriving colony, founded and established by the Italian immigrants who were sufferers by the Marquis de Ray’s New Ireland colonization scheme. Sydney, NSW: Government Press. Available at: https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-52815338.

Comin, A. and Barwick, L. (2012) “Re-presenting Italy in Australia through Theatre and Music, 1972-2002,” Re-Presenting Italy in Australia through Theatre and Music, 1972-2002. Sydney: PARADISEC, Sydney Conservatorium of Music, University of Sydney.

Corazza, A., Grigoletti, M. and Pellegrini, E. (2012) Australia solo andata: un secolo di emigrazione veronese nella terra dei sogni. Verona: Cierre Edizioni.

Coreno, M. (1993) La lunga traversata: raccolta aggiornata delle poesie. West Brunswick, Vic: Insegna Publishers.

Corrieri, Michael.P. (1992) Italians of Port Pirie: a social history. Port Pirie, S. Aust: Our Lady of Martyrs, Port Pirie Italian Community.

Cosmini-Rose, D. (2014) “Italians in the Civil Alien Corps in South Australia: The ‘forgotten’ enemy aliens,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 42, pp. 43–52. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/10.3316/ielapa.907901340695999.

Cosmini, D. and Glenn, D. (2021) The second home: a history of the South Australian Italian Association. Adelaide, SA: South Australian Italian Association.

Cresciani, G. (1976) “The Second Awakening: The Italia Libera Movement,” Labour history, 30, pp. 22–37.

Cresciani, G. (1980) Fascism, Anti-Fascism and Italians in Australia 1922-1945. Canberra, ACT: Australian National University Press. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/114715.

Cresciani, G. (1982) “Italian Immigrants in Australia, 1900-22,” Labour History, 43, pp. 36–43. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/27508545.

Cresciani, G. (1985) The Italians. Sydney, NSW: ABC Enterprises for the Australian Broadcasting Corporation.

Cresciani, G. (1986) Italians in Australia: past, present and future. Sydney, NSW: Ethnic Affairs Commission of NSW.

Cresciani, G. (1987) Italians in Australia : chronology of events. Sydney, NSW: Ethnic Affairs Commission of NSW.

Cresciani, G. (1988) Migrants or mates : Italian life in Australia. Sydney, NSW: Knockmore Enterprises.

Cresciani, G. (1989) “Captivity in Australia: The Case of the Italian Prisoners of War, 1940-1947,” Studi Emigrazione, 94, pp. 195–219.

Cresciani, G. (1990) “Italian Fascism in Australia 1922-1945,” in J. Milfull (ed.) Attractions of Fascism. London: Bloomsbury Publishing.

Cresciani, G. (1991) “Kookaburra e Kultur: Francesco Sceusa tra miti e realtà australian,” Italia - Australia, 1788 -1988. Atti del Convegno di Studio. Rome: Castel S. Angelo, pp. 261–275.

Cresciani, G. (1992) “«I documenti per la storia dell’emigrazione italiana negli archivi australiani»,” Altreitalie, 8(July-December), pp. 129–44.

Cresciani, G. (1999) Giuliano dalmati in Australia. Contributi e testimonianze per una storia. Associazione Giuliani nel mondo.

Cresciani, G. (2003) The Italians in Australia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Cresciani, G. (2004) “Refractory Migrants. Fascist Surveillance on Italians in Australia, 1922-1943,” Altreitalie, 28(January-June), pp. 6–24.

Cresciani, G. (2007) “A not so Brutal Friendship. Italian Responses to National Socialism in Australia,” Altreitalie, pp. 4–39.

Cresciani, G. (2008) “The Italians in Sydney,” Sydney Journal, 1(1), pp. 73–79.

Cresciani, G. (2017) ASIO and Italian ’persons of interest’ : a history of Sydney’s Federation of Italian migrants and their families (FILEF). Redland Bay, QLD: Connor Court Publishing.

Culvenor, C.C. (2003) The settlement of Yandoit Creek and the Gervasonis. Daylesford, Vic.: Jim Crow Press.

D’Aprano, C. (1998) Tears, laughter and the revolution. Brunswick West, Vic.: Insegna Publishers.

Dalseno, P. (1994) Sugar, tears and eyeties. Brisbane, QLD: Boolarong Publications.

Davine, A. (2008) “Italian speakers on the Walhalla goldfield: A micro-history approach,” Provenance, 7, pp. 48–57.

Davine, A. (2009) Neither here not there : Italians and Swiss-Italians on the Walhalla goldfield 1865-1915. Bundoora, VIC: Italian Australian Institute, La Trobe University.

Demarchi, O. (2006) Una triestina in Australia. Storie d’emigrazione di donne giuliane, friulane, istriane e dalmate. Trieste: Edizioni Luglio.

Dewhirst, C. (2002) “Inventing ‘Italians’ : Experiences and Responses in Australia’s Colonial and Federation Societies.” University of Southern Queensland ePrints, pp. 1–17.

Dewhirst, C. (2008) “Collaborating on whiteness: representing Italians in early White Australia,” Journal of Australian Studies, 32(1), pp. 33–49. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050801993800.

Dewhirst, C. (2014) “The ‘Southern question’ in Australia: The 1925 Royal Commission’s racialisation of Southern Italians,” Queensland history journal, 22(4), pp. 316–332.

Dewhirst, C. (2016) “Colonising Italians: Italian Imperialism and Agricultural ‘Colonies’ in Australia, 1881-1914,” Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth history, 44(1), pp. 23–47. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/03086534.2015.1071099.

Dewhirst, C. (2020) “Respectability and Disloyalty: The Competing Obligations of L’Italiano’s Editors,” The Transnational Voices of Australia’s Migrant and Minority Press. Palgrave Macmillan Cham (Palgrave Studies in the History of the Media (PSHM)). Available at: https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-030-43639-1_5.

Dewhirst, C., Kennedy, C. and Ricatti, F. (2011) “150 years of Italians in Queensland: an introduction,” Spunti e Ricerche, 24(1), pp. 8–21. Available at: http://www.spunti.com.au/article/view/17.

Dewhirst, C., Kennedy, C. and Ricatti, F. (2011) “Historical turns in the historiography of Italians in Queensland,” Spunti e Ricerche, 24(1), pp. 133–153. Available at: http://www.spunti.com.au/article/view/24.

Di Biase, B. (1994) Unlocking Australia’s Language Potential. Profiles of 9 Key Languages in Australia. Volume 6: Italian. Melbourne, VIC: Australian National Languages and Literacy Inst.

Di Ferdinando, B. (2006) Odyssey: the journey of a former Italian prisoner of war in Australia. Erindale, ACT: Anna and Clem Lusso.

Dignan, D. (1991) “Chiaffredo Venerano Fraire, 1852–1931,” in M. Brändle (ed.) The Queensland Experience. Brisbane, QLD: Phoenix.

Dignan, D. (1993) “Italian Immigrants in the 1870s,” in R. Fisher and B. Shaw (eds.) Brisbane: The Ethnic Presence since the 1850s. Brisbane, QLD: Brisbane History Group.

Di Lorenzo, G. (2001) Solid brick homes and vegie patches: a history of Italian migration to Moonee Ponds. Parkville, Vic.: The History Department, The University of Melbourne.

Dipalma, A. (2015) The migrant Self: construction and negotiation of identities in the linguistic practices of new Italian migrant in Western Australia. PhD. The University of Western Australia.

Di Stefano, E. (1996) L’avventura australiana: vivere il mondo con fede tenace. Camposampiero (PD): Edizioni del Noce.

Dondi, G. (1983) “Coloni per caso, emigranti per forza: I Veneti di New Italy fra otto e novecento,” in E. Franzina (ed.) Un altro Veneto: Saggi e studi di storia dell’emigrazione nei secoli XIX e XX. Padua: Francisci Editore.

Douglass, W.A. (1995) From Italy to Ingham: Italians in North Queensland. St Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Dugan, M. (1983) The Italians. Melbourne, VIC: Macmillan.

Edwards, N. (2015) “The Bilingual Cockatoo: Writing Italian Australian Lives,” Life Writing, 12(2), pp. 233–237. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14484528.2015.1022927.

Elkner, C. (ed.) (2005) Enemy Aliens. The Internment of Italian Migrants in Australia during the Second World War. Bacchus Marsh, VIC: Connor Court Publishing.

Victoria’s Italians, 1900-45 : an exhibition of photographs and documents (1986). Melbourne, VIC: Co. As. It. Italian Historical Society.

Faber, D. (2009) “The Italian anarchist press in Australia between the wars,” Italian historical society journal, 17, pp. 5–11.

Faber, D. (2016) “F G Fantin: A historical legacy retrieved,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 44, pp. 77–88.

Faber, D. (2019) “Frank Fantin in North Queensland 1925–42,” The Queensland Journal of Labour History, 29, pp. 41–53.

Faggion, L. and Furlan, R. (2016) “Post-WWII Italian Migration from Veneto (Italy) to Australia and Transnational Houses in Queensland,” International Journal of Arts, 6(1), pp. 1–10. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5923/j.arts.20160601.01.

Faggion, L. and Furlan, R. (2018) “The Cultural Significance of Italian Migrants’ Houses Built in Brisbane, Australia,” Journal of Architectural and Planning Research, 35(2), pp. 150–164.

Ferrai, L. (2018) Gli australiani dell’Elba : la vita che continua nell’altra parte del mondo : le narrazioni e le memorie di uomini e donne nati tra il 1912 ed il 1975, emigrati in terra australiana a partire dal 1922 : dagli appunti di un giovane elbano durante un viaggio di studio nel lontano continente. Capoliveri: Persephone edizioni.

Fitzgerald, A.J. (1981) The Italian Farming Soldiers : Prisoners of War in Australia, 1941-1947. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Fodale, F. (2016) Il socialismo in due continenti : Francesco Sceusa e l’emigrazione in Australia. Palermo: Edizioni La Zisa (Accademia).

Furia, L. and Austen, T. (1990) Un Bergamasco chiamato ’Charlie’ : storie vere di emigranti italiani nelle miniere d’oro del Western Australia. Bergamo: Lediberg Editrice.

Furlan, R. and Faggion, L. (2020) “Cultural influences on the yards of Italian migrants’ houses built in Brisbane (Australia),” Ethnicities, 20(6), pp. 1166–1196. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/1468796820913135.

Fusillo, A. (1996) Short stories: reading to write. Melbourne: Oxford University Press.

Fusillo, A. (1997) Sparring with shadows. Ringwood, Vic: Penguin.

Gagliardi, F. (2016) Australia: letters to the “Gazzetta d’Italia” (May 1876 - August 1880). Translated by C.A. McCormick. Macleod, VIC: Italian Australian Institute Research Centre at La Trobe University.

Gambale, S., Bongiorno, A. and York, B. (1988) Canberra : our Italian heritage. Canberra, ACT: Italo-Australian Club.

Genovesi, P. (ed.) (1991) Compagni di Viaggio: A Bilingual Anthology of Italian Poetry in Australia. Carlton, Vic: CIS Publishers.

Gentilli, J. (1987) The Settlement of Swiss Ticino Immigrants in Australia. Nedlands, WA: Dept. of Geography, University of Western Australia.

Gentilli, J., Stransky, C. and Iraci, C. (1982) Italian migration to Western Australia, 1829-1946. Nedlands, W.A.: Dept. of Geography, University of Western Australia.

Gentilli, J., Stransky, C. and Iraci, C. (1983) Italian Roots in Australian Soil: Italian Migration to Western Australia, 1829– 1946. Marangaroo, WA: Italo-Australian Welfare Centre.

Gervasoni, C. (1997) Research directory & bibliography of Swiss and Italian pioneers. Hepburn Springs, VIC: Studio Argento Publications.

Gervasoni, C. (2005) Bullboar, Macaroni and Mineral Water: Spa country’s Swiss Italian Story. Hepburn Springs, Victoria: Hepburn Springs Swiss Italian Festa.

Gesini, R. (1993) Il certificato: romanzo. Richmond, Vic.: Peerson.

Gibbons, J. and Ashcroft, L. (1995) “Multiculturalism and language shift: A subjective vitality questionnaire study of Sydney Italians,” Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 16(4), pp. 281–299. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/01434632.1995.9994608.

Giordano, A. (1974) Marco Polo and after : a brief survey of Italian travel and exploration in South East Asia, New Guinea and Australia. Adelaide, SA: A. Giordano.

Giorgi, P.P. (1998) Stombuco: the building of Brisbane in the 19th century. St. Lucia, Queensland: Minerva E & S.

Giuffré, M. (1998) From the Seven Islands. L’emigrazione eoliana in Australia - la comunità di Sydney. Dottorato. Università degli Studi di Roma «La Sapienza» (Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia),.

Gobbo, J.A. (1985) The Italian heritage of Victoria: a short history of the early Italian settlement. Melbourne, VIC: Italian Historical Society.

Griguol, C.B. (2008) To set the record straight: the story of Francesco Borgia, pioneer pasta maker in South Australia. West Lakes, SA: Seaview Press.

Gucciardo-Masci, T. and Romanin, O. (1988) Someone’s mother, someone’s wife: the Italo-Australian woman’s identity and roles. North Fitzroy, Vic: Catholic Italian Renewal Centre.

Hagan, J. (2007) “From Bicycles to Mercedes. Italians in Rural NSW and Political Choice: Griffith 1947-1984,” in J. Hagan and G. Rando (eds.) The Italian Diaspora after the Second World War. Bivongi: International AM Edizioni, pp. 339–347.

Hagan, J. and Turner, K. (2007) “The Italian influence on political change in the Murrumbidgee, NSW, 1941-2007,” Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society, 93(2), pp. 171–182.

Hall, J. (1997) “Bad press: Italian prisoners of war in northern New South Wales,” Italian Historical Society Journal, 5(1), p. IV–X.

Hall, J. (1998) “Strangers in a strange land: A rural community’s experience with Italian prisoners of war,” Italian Historical Society Journal, 6(1–2), pp. 4–10.

Hall, J. (1999) “Private memories, public perceptions: Italian prisoners of war in northern New South Wales: Italian prisoners of war in northern New South Wales,” Limina, 5, pp. 40–61.

Harden, M. (2008) Lygon Street: Stories and Recipes from Melbourne’s Melting Pot. Millers Point: Murdoch Books.

Hempel, J. (1959) “Italians in Queensland aspects of assimilation,” Quadrant, 3(4), pp. 45–53.

Hempel, J.A. (1959) Italians in Queensland: some aspects of post-war settlement of Italian immigrants. Canberra, ACT: Australian National University. Department of Demography.

Henderson, L. (1995) “The truth in stereotype? Italians and criminality in North Queensland between the wars,” Journal of Australian Studies, 19(45), pp. 32–40. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443059509387225.

Hoctor, M. (2000) I loved an Italian prisoner of war: a true story based on the lives of Domenico and Colleen Camarda. Jamberoo, NSW: Camarda Publications.

Hougaz, L. (2015) Entrepreneurs in Family Business Dynasties: Stories of Italian-Australian Family Businesses Over 100 Years. Cham: Springer International Publishing.

Hougaz, L. (2015) “Italian Migration to Australia and Its Descendants,” Entrepreneurs in Family Business Dynasties. Cham: Springer, pp. 59–71.

Huber, R. (1977) From Pasta to Pavlova: A Comparative Study of Italian Settlers in Sydney and Griffith. St Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Iuliano, S. (1999) “Italian proxy marriages in post-war Australia,” The Australian journal of social issues, 34(4), pp. 319–335. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1002/j.1839-4655.1999.tb01083.x.

Iuliano, S. and Baldassar, L. (2008) “Deprovincialising Italian Migration Studies: An overview of Australian and Canadian research,” FULGOR - Flinders University Languages Group Online Review, 3(3).

Iuliano, S. and Gorman, M. (2011) Fremantle’s Italians : a glimpse into the past : uno sguardo nel passato. Attadale, WA: ANFE Fremantle.

Jannon, G. (1998) Piedmont down under: story of Piedmontese migration to Australia. Translated by A. McDonald. Holmesglen, VIC: Associazione Piemontesi Victoria.

Jenkins, L. (1993) Power of the land: a social history of Italian settlement in Lismore. Mullumbimby, NSW: Northern Star Printery.

Johansson, C. and Battiston, S. (2014) “Ethnic Print Media in Australia. Il Globo in the 1980s,” Media History, 20(4), pp. 416–430.

Johnson, G.C. and Baker, C. (1998) Italian-Australian courtship and marriage stories. Rockhampton, QLD: Central Queensland University Press.

Jones, F.L. (1962) The Italian population of Carlton: a demographic and sociological survey. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://doi.org/10.25911/5d76362b05bb9.

Jordan, K., Krivokapic-Skoko, B. and Collins, J.H. (2010) “Italian immigrants and the built environment in rural Australia,” From Community to Consumption: New and Classical Themes in Rural Sociological Research. Bingley UK: Emerald Group Publishing Ltd, pp. 141–154. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/53619.

Kahan-Guidi, A.M. and Weiss, E. (1989) Give me strength/Forza e coraggio: Italian Australia Women Speak. A Bilingual Collection. Sydney, NSW: Women’s Redress Press.

Keast, J. (1987) Valleys of solitude: Italian settlers of the Kalamunda district 1890-1945. Kalamunda, WA: Kalamunda & Districts Historical Society.

Killaly, F. (2008) I nostri nonni : (our grandparents) a southern Italian inheritance. Wagga Wagga, NSW: Triple D Books.

Kinder, J.J. (2015) “Letters and Other Gifts: On a Nineteenth-Century Italian-Australian Epistolary Network,” Life Writing, 12(3), pp. 325–338. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14484528.2015.1050624.

Kinder, J.J. and Brown, J. (2014) Canon Raffaele Martelli in Western Australia, 1853-1864 : life and letters. Northcote, Vic.: Abbey Press & Morning Star Publishing.

Lampugnani, R. (1987) “Postwar Migration Policies with Particular Reference to Italian Migration to Australia,” Australian Journal of Politics & History, 33(3), pp. 197–208. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.1987.tb00146.x.

Lampugnani, R. (2005) “Depicting the Italo-Australian migrant experience down under: Images of estrangement in the cinema of Giorgio Mangiamele,” Italian Studies in Southern Africa, 18(1), pp. 52–66. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4314/issa.v18i1.66609.

Lampugnani, R. (2012) Giorgio Mangiamele: Cinematographer of the Italian Migrant Experience. Ballan, QLD: Connor Court Publishing.

Lampugnani, R. (2016) I diari d’internamento di Federico Bonisoli. La lingua e il ‘bel dire’ di un fascista italo-australiano. Rome: Aracne.

Lampugnani, R. and Holton, R.J. (1991) Ethnic business in South Australia : a sociological profile of the Italian business community. Wollongong, NSW: published for the Office of Multicultural Affairs, Dept. of Prime Minister and Cabinet by the Centre for Multicultural Studies, University of Wollongong.

Lancaster Jones, F. (1964) “The Territorial Composition of Italian Emigration to Australia, 1876-1892,” International Migration, 2(4).

Lee, C. and Kennedy, C. (2020) “Race, technological modernity, and the Italo-Australian condition: Francesco De Pinedo’s 1925 flight from Europe to Australia,” Modern Italy: journal of the Association for the Study of Modern Italy, 25(3), pp. 243–259. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/mit.2020.17.

Leoni, F. (1995) Australitalian: the language of Italian migrants in multicultural Australia. Giubiasco, Switzerland: Publilog Suisse Ltd.

Leonie (ed.) (1989) I Campani in Sud Australia: a history of the settlement of the people of the Italian region of Campania in South Australia. Adelaide, SA: The Federation of the Associations of Campanian Emigrants in South Australia.

Loh, M. (ed.) (1980) With courage in their cases : the experiences of thirty-five Italian immigrant workers and their families in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: F.I.L.E.F.

Longo, D. (2010) Terra lasci, terra trovi : from Molinara to Adelaide : the history of a Southern Italian community in South Australia, 1927 - 2007. Adelaide, SA: Molinara Social and Sports Club Inc. in association with Lythrum Press.

Lorenzon, E. (2018) Lo sguardo lontano. L’Italia della seconda guerra mondiale nella memoria dei prigionieri di guerra. Venice: Edizioni Ca’ Foscari.

Lucchesi, F. (2007) Walk for me, Elsie: the epic of an Italian migrant to Australia. Translated by M. Downing. Macleod, VIC: Italian Australian Institute at La Trobe University.

MacDonald, J.S. and MacDonald, L.D. (1969) “Italian Migration to Australia: Manifest Functions of Bureaucracy Versus Latent Functions of Informal Networks,” Journal of Social History, 3(3), pp. 249–275.

Maguire, R. (1987) “Italians in Evidence in Nineteenth Century Australia,” Heritage Australia, 6(No.2, Autumn 1987), pp. 6–9.

Marchetta, M. (1992) Looking for Alibrandi. Ringwood, Vic: Puffin Books.

Marin, L. (2016) Migrant Activism in Australia: The case of the Italian Federation of Migrant Workers and their Families (FILEF). PhD. Swinburne University of Technology.

Marinato, V. (1996) The shop on the wharf: recollections of people and happenings in Watsons Bay. Watson Bay, NSW: V. Marinato.

Marino, S. (2020) “An intergenerational conceptualisation of Italian-Australian ethnic identity through Bourdieu and Heidegger,” Social identities, 26(1), pp. 3–15.

Marino, S. (2022) “Beyond authenticity: An ethnographic reflection on Italians in Australia and Italians in Italy,” Journal of sociology, 58(4), pp. 588–604. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/14407833211016090.

Martin, C.A. (2021) “The Backward Stock of the South: The Metaphoric Structuring of Italian Racial Difference in 1920s Australia,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 42(4), pp. 440–459. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256868.2021.1939275.

Martinuzzi O’Brien, I. (1986) Australia’s Italians, 1788-1988. Carlton, VIC: Italian Historical Society.

Martinuzzi O’Brien, I. (2009) “Italians in Ingham and Innisfail in World War II: Selective and Not Mass Internment?,” Spunti e Ricerche, 24, pp. 75–90.

Mascitelli, B. (2015) “Italy and Australia: a relationship made and unmade by immigration,” Australian journal of international affairs, 69(3), pp. 339–355.

Mascitelli, B. and Armillei, R. (eds.) (2017) Australia’s new wave of Italian migration: paradise or iIllusion? North Melbourne, VIC: Australian Scholarly Publishing.

Mascitelli, B. and Battiston, S. (2009) Il Globo : fifty years of an Italian newspaper in Australia. Ballan, VIC: Connor Court Publishing.

Mascitelli, B., Dewhirst, C. and Scully, R. (2021) “Reflections and Transition of Old and New Italian Media in Australia: The Case of Il Globo,” Voices of Challenge in Australia’s Migrant and Minority Press. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 127–145.

Mayne, A.J.C. (1997) Reluctant Italians? : one hundred years of the Dante Alighieri Society in Melbourne 1896-1996. Melbourne: Dante Alighieri Society.

McDonald, J.S. (1958) Migration from Italy to Australia, with special reference to selected groups. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/110021.

McFarlane, I. (2011) “Italian POWs in North-West Tasmania 1943-1946,” Tasmania 40 Degrees South, 61, pp. 54–59.

Mecca, L. (2017) “Quando i prigionieri di guerra italiani venivano mandati in Australia,” SBS Italiano [Preprint]. Available at: https://www.sbs.com.au/language/italian/it/article/when-italian-pows-were-sent-to-australia/umwytd23b (Accessed: June 11, 2024).

Melia, M. (1991) “The Zunini scheme: a plan for Italian group settlement in Western Australia, 1906-1908,” Studies in Western Australian history, 12, pp. 17–27.

Mitchell, T. (1993) “Through Anglo lenses: Italians in Australian television drama,” Australasian Drama Studies, 22, p. 20.

Moliterno, G. (2016) “An early presence of Italians in the Australian film industry: The Pugliese family,” FULGOR - Flinders University Languages Group Online Review, 5(1), pp. 19–30. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/272355.

Montagnana, M. (1987) I rifugiati ebrei italiani in Australia e il movimento antifascista “Italia libera” (1942-1946). Italy: s.n. Available at: https://nla.gov.au/nla.cat-vn3354605.

Montagnana, M. (1990) “The Contribution of Italian Jewish Refugees to Anti-Fascist Activities in Wartime Australia: An Introduction,” Australian Jewish Historical Society: Journal and Proceedings, 11(1), pp. 82–92.

Moore, B. and Fedorowich, K. (2002) The British Empire and its Italian Prisoners of War, 1940-1947. London: Palgrave Macmillan UK.

Moraes-Gorecki, V. (1994) “‘Black Italians’ in the Sugar Fields of North Queensland: a Reflection on Labour Inclusion and Cultural Exclusion in Tropical Australia,” The Australian journal of anthropology, 5(1–2), pp. 306–319. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1835-9310.1994.tb00183.x.

Munari, P. (1897) Un italiano in Australia: note e impressioni. Milano: Tipografia degli Operai (Società cooperativa).

Musico, F.A. and Ristevski, D. (2005) Prigioniero di guerra: POW: Italian migrant’s exhibition. Liverpool, NSW: Casula Powerhouse Arts Centre and Liverpool Regional Museum.

Nellor, L. and Powell, D. (2006) From the backblocks to the frontlines: celebrating Italian settlement in south west Sydney. Sydney NSW: Migration Heritage Centre.

Niau, J.H. (1936) The phantom paradise : the story of the expedition of the Marquis de Rays. Sydney: Angus & Robertson.

Nicholls, M. (2004) “Gen. Italia: Class, Sexuality and the Melodrama of Migration in Italian-Australian Cinema,” Transdisciplinary Journal of Emergence, 2(1), pp. 1–15.

Niscioli, P. (1996) Migrant writing and beyond: the voices of four Italian-Australian poets: Lino Concas, Mariano Coreno, Enoe Di Stefano and Luigi Strano. MA Thesis. The Flinders University of South Australia.

Nursey-Bray, P.F. (1989) “Anti-Fascism and internment: the case of Francesco Fantin,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 17, pp. 88–111.

O’Connor, D. (1993) “Viva il Duce: The Influence of Fascism on Italians in South Australia in the 1920s and 1930s,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 21, pp. 2–24.

O’Connor, D. (1996) No need to be afraid: Italian settlers in South Australia between 1839 and the Second World War. Kent Town, SA: Wakefield Press.

O’Connor, D. (2003) “From Tobruk to Clare: the experiences of the Italian prisoner of war Luigi Bortolotti 1941-1946,” Fulgor, 1(3), pp. 69–85. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/2328/178.

O’Grady, D. (1995) Correggio Jones and the runaways: the Italo-Australian connection. Carlton, Australia: CIS Publishers.

O’Grady, D. (2018) Raffaello! Raffaello!: Raffaello Carboni at Eureka, Before and Beyond It. Melbourne, VIC: Australian Scholarly Publishing.

Olcelli, L. (2013) “Alessandro Malaspina: An Italian/Spaniard at Port Jackson,” From the Ground Up: People and Places in Sydney’s Past, 4(1). Available at: https://doi.org/10.5130/sj.v4i1.2784.

Olivieri, K. (2009) New Italy remembered. Lismore, NSW: Richmond River Historical Society.

O’Brien, I.M. (2013) The Internment Diaries of Mario Sardi. Alphington, VIC: Lucerne Press.

Paganoni, T. (2007) “The Italian Community in Australia: Historical Notes on Pastoral Care, Its Development to Date and Future Options,” The Australasian Catholic Record, 84(2), pp. 185–203.

Paganono, A. and O’Connor, D. (1999) Se la processione va bene ... : religiosita popolare Italiana nel Sud Australia. Roma: Centro Studi Emigrazione.

Pagone, M. (1985) “Italians in Shepparton -Victoria- between the wars,” The Oral History Association of Australia journal, 7, pp. 56–61.

Paisley, F. (2017) “The Italo‐Abyssinian Crisis and Australian Settler Colonialism in 1935,” History Compass, 15(5), pp. 1–11. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/hic3.12363.

Palombo, L. (2000) “The Fasci Femminili in Australia: Re-Imagining the Past Creating the Future,” in P. Genovesi and W. Musolino (eds.) In search of the Italian Australian into the new millennium. Thornbury, VIC: Gro-Set.

Panizza, J.H. (1991) Extracts from Hansard, Senate and House of Representatives. World War II: Italian internees. Canberra, ACT: Govt. Pr.

Panozzo, R. (1983) The Hard and Adventurous Life of an Immigrant from Alto Vicentino (1922-1942). Translated by A. Pickstock. Thiene: Romano Panozzo.

Papalia, G. (2020) “The Italian ‘Fifth Column’ in Australia: Fascist Propaganda, Italian-Australians and Internment,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 66(2), pp. 214–231. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/ajph.12680.

Pascale, F. (1930) Tra gli Italiani in Australia. Roma: Casa Editrice Accademia.

Pascoe, R. and Bertola, P. (1985) “Italian miners and the second‐generation ‘Britishers’ at Kalgoorlie, Australia,” Social History, 10(1), pp. 9–35. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/03071028508567609.

Pascoe, R. and Papalia, G. (2015) “Australian Football as a Construct of the Frontier Contact Zone,” Sporting Traditions, 32(1), pp. 1–17.

Pascoe, R. and Ronayne, J. (eds.) (1998) The passeggiata of exile: the Italian story in Australia. Melbourne: Victoria University of Technology.

Pascoe, R., McPherson, R. and Golding, B. (2022) “First Nations Australians in the Nineteenth-Century Italian Imaginary,” Australian Historical Studies, 53(4), pp. 531–543. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2022.2035418.

Pesman, R. and Kevin, C. (2001) A history of Italian settlement in New South Wales. Parramatta, NSW: NSW Heritage Office.

Pesman, R., Iacovetta, F. and Gabaccia, D.R. (2016) “Italian Women and Work in Post-Second World War Australia: Representation and Experience,” Women, Gender, and Transnational Lives. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, pp. 386–410.

Phillips, D.E. (1970) Italians and Australians in the Ovens Valley area: a sociological study of interaction between migrants and the host population in a rural area of Victoria. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://doi.org/10.25911/5d74e5d3d9827.

Phillips, D. (1975) “The Effect of Immigration on the Family: The Case of Italians in Rural Australia,” The British Journal of Sociology, 26(2), pp. 218–226. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/589590.

Pittarello, A. (1980) Soup without salt: the Australian Catholic Church and the Italian migrant : a comparative study in the sociology of religion. Surry Hills, NSW: Centre for Migration Studies - Sydney.

Pulvirenti, M. (2002) “Anchoring Mobile Subjectivities. Home, Identity and Belonging among Italian Australian Migrants,” in B. David and M. Wilson (eds.) Inscribed Landscapes. Marking and Making Place. Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press, pp. 219–229.

Pyke, N.O.P. (1946) “Some Reflections on Italian Immigration into Australia,” The Australian Quarterly, 18(4), pp. 35–44.

Pyke, N.O.P. (1948) “An Outline History of Italian Immigration into Australia,” The Australian Quarterly, 20(3), pp. 99–109. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/20633088.

Raffa, J. (1984) The Happy Children. Perth, WA: Artlook.

Randazzo, N. (1987) The Italians in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: AE Press (Australian Ethnic Heritage Series).

Randazzo, N. (1992) Il sindaco d’Australia: commedia in tre atti. West Brunswick, Vic: Insegna Educational.

Rando, G. (1997) “Migrant images in Italian Australian movies and documentaries,” Altreitalie, 16, pp. 1–10.

Rando, G. (2004) “Raffaello Carboni’s perception of Australia and Australian identity,” Faculty of Arts - Papers. Ballarat, pp. 1–20. Available at: http://ro.uow.edu.au/artspapers/19.

Rando, G. (2005) “Enemy Aliens: gli italoaustraliani e il secondo conflitto mondiale,” Storia e Futuro. Rivista di storia e storiografia, pp. 1–29.

Rando, G. (2005) “Tales of Internment: The Story of Andrea La Macchia,” in C. Elkner et al. (eds.) Enemy Aliens. The Internment of Italian Migrants in Australia during the Second World War. Brisbane, QLD: Connor Court Publishing, pp. 35–54. Available at: https://ro.uow.edu.au/artspapers/130/.

Rando, G. (2005) “Italo-Australians during the Second World war: Some perceptions of internment,” Italian Studies in Southern Africa/Studi d’Italianistica nell’Africa Australe, 18(1), pp. 20–51. Available at: https://ro.uow.edu.au/artspapers/120/.

Reynolds, A. (2002) “A short history of Italian cafes and restaurants in Sydney,” Modern Greek studies (Australia and New Zealand), 10, pp. 136–155.

Ricatti, F. (2011) Embodying Migrants: Italians in Postwar Australia. Bern: Peter Lang GmbH.

Ricatti, F. (2018) Italians in Australia: History, memory, identity. Cham, Switzerland: Springer International Publishing (Palgrave Studies in Migration History).

Ricatti, F. and Klugman, M. (2013) “‘Connected to Something’: Soccer and the Transnational Passions, Memories and Communities of Sydney’s Italian Migrants,” International journal of the history of sport, 30(5), pp. 469–483. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/09523367.2013.770735.

Ricatti, F. and Mason, R. (2014) “Migration and place: Italian memories of North Queensland,” Queensland Review, 21(2), pp. 177–190. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/qre.2014.24.

Richards, J. (2011) “‘End the Canefields Terror!’: True Italian Crime in North Queensland, 1932–1940,” Spunti e Ricerche, 24, pp. 42–55.

Roy, P. and Hamilton, I.M.Th. (2019) “Intermarriage Among Italians: Some Regional Variations in Australia,” Journal of Comparative Family Studies, 31(1), pp. 63–78.

Rubino, A. (2014) Trilingual talk in Sicilian-Australian migrant families : playing out identities through language alternation. New York, NY: Palgrave Macmillan.

Rubino, A. (2018) “Multilingualism in the Sydney landscape. The Italian impact,” in A. Chik, P. Benson, and R. Moloney (eds.) Multilingual Sydney. London: Routledge.

Rubino, A. (2022) “Family language policy and dialect-Italian dynamics: across the waves of Italo-Australian migrant families,” Multilingua, 41(5), pp. 571–589. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1515/multi-2021-0095.

Rubino, A. and Bettoni, C. (1991) “The use of English among Italo-Australians in Sydney,” Australian review of applied linguistics, 14(1), pp. 59–89. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1075/aral.14.1.04rub.

Ruzzene, D., Battiston, S. and Genovesi, P. (2006) Italian-Australians, from migrant workers to upwardly mobile middle class: a study of occupational mobility among Australians of Italian background, 1971-2001. Macleod, VIC: Italian Australian Institute at La Trobe University.

Ryan, J.S. (1974) “The Italians and their language in Australia,” Journal of the Faculty of Arts, 6(1), pp. 52–91. Available at: https://www.um.edu.mt/library/oar//handle/123456789/41010.

Sagazio, C. (1990) Italian craftsmanship and building in Victoria. Melbourne, VIC: National Trust of Australia Victoria.

Sala, E. and Baldassar, L. (2015) Ageing between Cultures: the Experiences and Challenges of Italian Migrants in South Australia. Edited by D. Cosmini-Rose. Leicester: Troubador.

Sala, E. and Baldassar, L. (2019) “Killing pigs and talking to nonna: ‘wog’ versus ‘cosmopolitan’ Italianitá among second-generation Italian-Australians and the role of family,” Ethnic and racial studies, 42(10), pp. 1651–1668. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/01419870.2018.1506141.

Sala, E., Dandy, J. and Rapley, M. (2010) “‘Real Italians and wogs’: The discursive construction of Italian identity among first generation Italian immigrants in Western Australia,” Journal of community & applied social psychology, 20(2), pp. 110–124. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1002/casp.1023.

Santello, M. (2017) “‘Quella era veramente è Little Italy, la nostra Little Italy’: Multiple centres, cultural presence and the articulation of spaces of speech from Tasmania,” Language in society, 46(2), pp. 207–230. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0047404517000033.

Saunders, K. (1995) “Down on the farm: Italian POWs in Australia 1941–47,” Journal of Australian Studies, 19(46), pp. 20–33. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443059509387234.

Sergi, A. (2015) “The evolution of the Australian ’ndrangheta: an historical perspective,” Australian & New Zealand journal of criminology, 48(2), pp. 155–174. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/0004865814554305.

Sergi, A. (2019) “The ’Ndrangheta Down Under: Constructing the Italian Mafia in Australia,” European Review of Organised Crime, 5(1), pp. 60–84. Available at: https://sgocnet.org/article/the-ndrangheta-down-under-constructing-the-italian-mafia-in-australia/.

Simini, E.M. (no date) “Un operaio agli antipodi: Pietro Munari in Australia,” Altreitalie, 14(January-December), pp. 37–51.

Smith, E. (2021) “Shifting Undesirability: Italian Migration, Political Activism and the Australian Authorities from the 1920s to the 1950s,” Immigrants & Minorities, 40(1–2), pp. 106–131. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/02619288.2021.1977923.

Smolicz, J.J. (1986) Modification and maintenance of Italian culture among Italian-Australian youth. North Fitzroy, VIC: Catholic Intercultural Resource Centre.

Soccio, L. (1977) “A family in Italy and Australia,” Critical Studies in Education, 19(1), pp. 1–25. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/17508487709556105.

Spizzica, M. (2013) “Italian civilian internment in South Australia revisited,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 41, pp. 65–79.

Spizzica, M. (2018) A war within a war: Impacts of internment on Italians in Australia during World War Two. PhD. Monash University.

Spizzica, M. (ed.) (2018) Hidden Lives : War, Internment, and Australia’s Italians. Carindale, QLD: Glass House Books.

Stephens, F. (1999) Interned and out: the work of Italian painter Cesare Vagarini at P.O.W. camp 3, Tatura, during WWII. Benalla, VIC: Benalla Art Gallery.

Strano, L. (1990) Fiori d’altri tempi. Mt. Wilson (NSW): The Author.

Strano, L. (1991) Le creature del Bosco. Mt Wilson (NSW): The Author.

Strano, L. (1991) Svaghi letterari. Petersham (NSW): Southern Cross Press.

Strano, L. (1992) Fifty Years Ago. Sydney: L. Strano.

Strano, L. (1996) Poesie Proibite. Sydney: L. Strano.

Strano, L. (1996) Le vecchie rughe dell’anima. Milan: Edizioni Pergamena.

Strano, L. (1999) Rocailleux est le chemin. Mémoires. Milan: Edizioni Pergamena.

Strano, L. (1999) Rocciosa e la via: : memorie. Milano: Edizioni Pergamena.

Talesco, C. (ed.) (2011) Gli emigranti Pugliesi in Australia : risorsa storica. Lecce: Associazione Multiculturale Italo-Australiana.

Tao, K. (2017) “‘La cella Venezia’: A new Italy in New South Wales,” Signals, (121), pp. 70–73.

Tapiolas, J. (2017) Walking in Their Boots: Italian Prisoners of War in Queensland 1943-1946. Annandale, QLD: Tapiolas, Joanne.

Tapiolas, J. and Melino, R. (2019) Costanzo Melino, son of Anzano : farmer, soldier, prisoner of war and “new” Australian ‘Chi campa vere.’ Haymarket, NSW: Little Red Apple Publishing.

Templeton, J. (2003) From the mountains to the bush: Italian migrants write home from Australia, 1860-1962. Edited by J. Lack. Crawley, WA: University of Western Australia Press.

Thompson, A.-G. (1980) Turmoil - tragedy to triumph: the story of new Italy. Stanthorpe, Qld.: International Colour Productions.

Thompson, S.L. (1980) Australia through Italian eyes: a study of settlers returning from Australia to Italy. Melbourne, VIC: Oxford University Press.

Tierney, R. (1998) “The Pursuit of Serviceable Labour in Australian Capitalism: The Economic and Political Contexts of Immigration Policy in the Early Fifties, with Particular Reference to Southern Italians,” Labour History, 74, pp. 137–156.

Tito, C. (no date) Non siamo arrivati ieri. Red Cliffs, Vic: The Sunnyland Press.

Vasta, E. (1985) If you had your time again, would you migrate to Australia?: a study of long-settled Italo-Australians in Brisbane. Canberra, ACT: Australian Government Publishing Service (Department of Immigration and Ethnic Affairs).

Vasta, E. (1991) “Gender, class and ethnic relations: The domestic and work experiences of Italian migrant women in Australia,” Intersexions. London: Routledge, pp. 159–177.

Venturini, V.G. (2007) Never give in: three Italian antifascist exiles in Australia, 1924-1956. Sydney, NSW: Search Foundation.

Verdina, F. and Kinder, J.J. (2020) “Selvaggi or nativi? European and colonial perspectives on the encounter with the other in the experience of a missionary in nineteenth century Western Australia,” Altreitalie, 59, pp. 27–34.

Volpato, F. (1983) New Italy. Melbourne, VIC: La Fiamma.

Volpe, D., Genovesi, P. and Gatt-Rutter, J. (2005) From Tuscany to Victoria: the life and work of Pietro Baracchi, Carlo Catani, Ettore Checchi. Melbourne, VIC: Italian Australian Institute.

Ware, H.R.E. (1981) A profile of the Italian community in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Australian Institute of Multicultural Affairs.

Watt, P. and Brooks, E. (1993) “Italian prisoners of war in Gippsland,” Italian Historical Society Journal, 1(1), pp. 5–8.

White, L. (2014) “Swiss and Italian identities. Exploring heritage, culture and community in regional Australia,” Exploring Community Festivals and Events. London: Routledge. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315776569.

Whiteoak, J. and Scott-Maxwell, A. (2010) “Cha-Cha-Cha to Ciuff Ciuff: Modernity, ‘Tradition’ and the Italian-Australian Popular Music Scene of the 1960s,” Musicology Australia, 32(2), pp. 301–318. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/08145857.2010.518359.

Yarra Valley Italian Cultural Group (2007) Dreams from a suitcase = Sogni dalla valigia : recollections of Italian settlers in the Yarra Valley. Burwood East, Vic: Published for Yarra Valley Italian Cultural Group by Memoirs Foundation (Australia).

Zaccari, V. (1986) “FILEF, Italian migrant women and Australian trade unions.” Richmond, VIC: Clearing House on Migration Issues, p. 12.

Zampaglione, G. (1987) Gli italiani in Illawarra. Sydney, NSW: Kurunda for the Friends of the University of Wollongong (Quaderni di Affari Sociali Internazionali).

Japanese in Australia

Affeldt, S. (2022) “‘… polished and cultured, speaking English fluently’ The First Japanese Doctor of Broome,” in T. Yamamoto (ed.) Documenting Mobility in the Japanese Empire and Beyond. New Directions in East Asian History. Singapore: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 123–152.

Alford, B. (2017) Darwin 1942: The Japanese attack on Australia. Oxford: Osprey Publishing.

Andressen, C.A. and Kumagai, K. (1996) Escape from affluence : Japanese students in Australia. Queensland: Centre for the Study of Australia-Asia Relations, Faculty of Asian and International Studies, Griffith University (Australia-Asia paper).

Armstrong, J.B. (1973) “Aspects of Japanese Immigration to Queensland before 1900,” Queensland Heritage, 2(9), pp. 3–9.

Bolitho, M.A. (1976) “Communicative networks of Japanese women in Melbourne,” in M. Cline (ed.) Australia Talks: Essays on the sociaology of Australian immigrant and Aboriginal languages. Canberra, ACT: Pacific Languages, The Australian National University, pp. 103–116. Available at: http://doi.org/10.15144/PL-D23.103.

Carr-Gregg, C. (1978) Japanese prisoners of war in revolt : the outbreaks at Featherston and Cowra during World War II. St. Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Chiaki, A. (2008) “Representation of Japanese art at the Art Gallery of New South Wales (Sydney, Australia),” in L. Joubert (ed.) Educating in the Arts. The Asian Experience: Twenty-Four Essays. Dordrecht: Springer.

Clarke, H.V. (1994) Escape to death : the Japanese breakout at Cowra, 1944. Milson’s Point, NSW: Random House Australia.

Conor, L. (2013) “‘Black Velvet’ and ‘Purple Indignation’: Print responses to Japanese ‘poaching’ of Aboriginal women,” Aboriginal history, 37, pp. 51–76.

Cottle, D. and Cahill, S. (2010) “Ken Cook and the Japanese Collaborators: The Grace Building, 77–79 York Street,” Radical Sydney: Places, Portraits and Unruly Episodes, edited Terry Irving and Rowan Cahill. Sydney: University of New South Wales Press, pp. 231–237.

Curson, S. and Curson, P. (1982) “The Japanese in Sydney,” Ethnic and Racial Studies, 5(4), pp. 478–512. Available at: https://doi.org/doi.org/10.1080/01419870.1982.9993391.

Dales, L., Dasgupta, R. and Aoyama, T. (2015) “Reconciling migration and filial piety: accounts of Japanese lifestyle migrants in Australia,” Configurations of Family in Contemporary Japan. London: Routledge, pp. 152–165. Available at: http://doi.org/10.4324/9781315871196-24.

Dales, L., Dasgupta, R. and Aoyama, T. (2015) “Transnational Japanese women and family space in Western Australia,” in L. Dales, R. Dasgupta, and T. Aoyama (eds.) Configurations of Family in Contemporary Japan. London and New York: Routledge, pp. 138–151.

Damousi, J. (2018) “The Campaign for Japanese‐Australian Children to enter Australia, 1957–1968: A History of Post‐War Humanitarianism,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 64(2), pp. 211–226. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/ajph.12461.

Day, I. (2010) “Alien Intimacies: The Coloniality of Japanese Internment in Australia, Canada, and the U.S.,” Amerasia Journal, 36(2), pp. 107–124. Available at: https://doi.org/10.17953/amer.36.2.v2780054171w0666.

Denman, J. (2009) “Japanese wives in Japanese-Australian intermarriages,” New voices in Japanese studies, 3, pp. 64–84. Available at: https://doi.org/http://dx.doi.org/10.21159/nv.03.

Denoon, D. (1995) The Japanese settlers in Papua and New Guinea, 1890-1949. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/113879.

Dotulong, M. (no date) “Hyakushō in the Arafura Zone: Ecologizing the Nineteenth-Century ‘Opening of Japan,’” Past & Present, 257(1), pp. 280–317. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1093/pastj/gtab038.

Dvorak, G.E. (2009) “Perilous Pearling: a Japanese Junk that Never Made it Home,” Towards an Enduring Friendship: Western Australia and Japan--Past, Present, and Future. Perth, WA: Parliament of Western Australia, pp. 7–10.

Easton, J. (1995) “Japanese War Brides in Western Australia: immigration and assimilation in the nineteen fifties,” Studies in Western Australian history, 16, pp. 13–31. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/ielapa.971009943.

Frei, H. (1984) “Japan Discovers Australia. The Emergence of Australia in the Japanese World-View, 1540s-1900,” Monumenta Nipponica, 39(1), pp. 55–82. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/2384480.

Fukui, M. and Kanamori, M. (2017) “The Creation of Nikkei Australia: Rediscovering the Japanese Diaspora in Australia,” Journal of Australian Studies, 41(3), pp. 388–396. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058.2017.1344997.

Funaki, S., Takeshi, H. and Philips, R. (2020) “Multiculturalism and social cohesion: A Japanese community’s perceptions of ‘being Australian,’” Asian Social Work and Policy Review, 15(1), pp. 67–79. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/aswp.12220.

Galassi, F. (2001) “From Nippon to North Queensland: Japanese pearl-divers in the 1890s,” Journal Royal Historical Society of Queensland, 17(12), pp. 545–558.

Galassi, F. (2001) “From the Land of the Rising Sun to the sugar growing districts of North Queensland; Japanese immigration 1892-1901,” Journal Royal Historical Society of Queensland, 17(9), pp. 427–432.

Ganter, R. (1988) The Japanese Experience of North Queensland’s Mother of Pearl Industry. Brisbane, QLD: Institute of Applied Environmental Research.

Ganter, R. (1999) “The Wakayama triangle: Japanese heritage of North Australia,” Journal of Australian Studies, 23(61), pp. 55–63. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443059909387474.

Gartlan, L. (2009) “Samuel Cocking and the Rise of Japanese Photography,” History of Photography, 33(2), pp. 145–164.

Gibson-Wilde, D.M. (1996) “The Japanese Consulate at Townsville in the 1890s,” Journal of the Royal Historical Society of Queensland, 16(1), pp. 25–30.

Gill, R. (1995) “The aftermath of war: Japanese soldiers on trial in Darwin,” Northern Perspective, 18(2), pp. 95–100. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/10.3316/ielapa.960404180.

Goldstein, M. (2013) “’They bombed us’ : teaching Japanese in country New South Wales : privilege and parochialism,” in L. Harbon and R. Maloney (eds.) Language Teachers’ Narratives of Practice. Cambridge Scholars Publishing.

Grose, P. (2007) A very rude awakening : the night the Japanese midget subs came to Sydney Harbour. Crows Nest, NSW: Allen & Unwin.

Grose, P. (2017) Awkward Truth: The Bombing of Darwin, February 1942. Crows Nest, NSW: Allen & Unwin.

Grose, P. (2021) 1942 : the year the war came to Australia : the bombing of Darwin and the attack on Sydney by the Japanese. Crows Nest, NSW: Allen & Unwin.

Hajdu, J. (2005) Samurai in the Surf: The Arrival of the Japanese on the Gold Coast in the 1980s. Canberra, ACT: Pandanus Books.

Hamano, T. (2014) “Japanese Women Migrants in Australia: Situating the Self between Ethnicity and Femininity,” Asian and Pacific migration journal, 23(2), pp. 211–228. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/011719681402300204.

Hamano, T. (2019) “Japanese Immigration to Australia, 1880s–2000s,” Marriage Migrants of Japanese Women in Australia. Singapore: Springer Singapore, pp. 35–64. Available at: http://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-13-7848-5_3.

Hamano, T. (2019) Marriage Migrants of Japanese Women in Australia: Remoulding Gendered Selves in Suburban Community. Singapore: Springer Singapore Pte. Limited. Available at: https://link.springer.com/book/10.1007/978-981-13-7848-5.

Hickey, G. (2015) “Cultural Divide: Japanese Art in Australia (1868-2012),” Japan Review, 28, pp. 191–223. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/43684121.

Hokari, M. (2011) Gurindji journey: a Japanese historian in the outback. Kensington, NSW: University of New South Wales Press.

Horikawa, T. (2020) “Australia’s Minor Concessions to Japanese Citizens under the White Australia Policy,” New voices in Japanese studies, 12, pp. 1–20. Available at: https://doi.org/10.21159/nvjs.12.01.

Iwamoto, H. (1995) The Japanese settlers in Papua and New Guinea, 1890-1949. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/113879.

Iwamoto, H. (1999) Nanshin: Japanese Settlers in Papua and New Guinea. Canberra, ACT: Division of Pacific and Asian History, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University.

Jones, N. (2002) Number 2 home: a story of Japanese pioneers in Australia. North Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press.

Kaino, L. (2009) “Broome’s Japanese Community: Its History and Legacy,” in D. Black and S. Sone (eds.) An Enduring Friendship: Western Australia and Japan – Past, Present, and Future. Crawley, WA: Westerly Centre, pp. 40–50.

Kaino, L. (2009) “Broome’s Japanese community: Its history and legacy,” in D. Black and S. Sone (eds.) An enduring friendship: Western Australia and Japan - past, present, and future. Crawley, WA: Westerly Centre.

Kaino, L. (2011) “‘Broome culture’ and its historical links to the Japanese in the pearling industry,” Continuum, 25(4), pp. 479–490. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2011.575214.

Kaino, L. (2013) “"On-board ‘Train Australia’: Some Contexts of the Works of Kanamori and Murakami,” Zeitschrift für Australienstudien, 27, pp. 105–124.

Kaori, H. (2005) War brides: we are the members of the Nikkei International Marriage Society in U.S.A. and Australia. Kanazawa-shi: Kitaguni Shinbunsha.

Kawashima, K. (2012) “Becoming Asian in Australia: Migration and a Shift in Gender Relations among young Japanese,” Intersections, (31), pp. 1–9. Available at: http://intersections.anu.edu.au/issue31/kawashima.htm.

Kilgariff, F. (1995) “The internment of North Australian Japanese during the Second World War,” Northern Perspective, 18(2), pp. 55–62.

Killoran, T. (2021) “Visible participation: Japanese migrants in North Queensland, 1880-1941,” History Australia, 18(3), pp. 508–525. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2021.1956335.

Killoran, T. (2021) “Quietly Enduring: Kuma Oki and the Spaghetti Machine,” Sudo Journal, 3, pp. 96–104.

Kinenshi Henshū Iinkai (1998) Japanese in Australia, 1867-1998. Asquith, NSW: Zengō Nihon Kurabu.

Koike, M. et al. (2022) Four Years in a Red Coat: The Loveday Internment Camp diary of Miyakatsu Koike. Mile End, South Australia: Wakefield Press. Available at: https://www.wakefieldpress.com.au/product.php?productid=1761%26cat=0%26page=%26featured=Y.

Kudo, K. and Simkin, K.A. (2003) “Intercultural Friendship Formation: the case of Japanese students at an Australian university,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 24(2), pp. 91–114. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/0725686032000165351.

Kyuhara, S. (1986) “Wakayama-ken no Osutoraria Dekasegi Imin,” Seiki Wakayama, 7, pp. 107–126.

Lamb, J.D. (2015) Silent pearls : old Japanese graves in Darwin and the history of pearling. Deakin, ACT: John Lamb.

Lamb, J. (2019) Okinawans reaching Australia. Carlisle, WA: Hesperian Press.

Lewis, T.J. (1999) A war at home : a comprehensive guide to the first Japanese attacks on Darwin. Darwin, NT: Tall Stories.

MacFarlane, W.H. (1955) “Stories of Japanese discovery in Tasmania,” Papers and Proceedings: Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 4(1), pp. 15–17.

McLachlan, M. (2022) The Cowra breakout. Sydney, NSW: Hachette Australia.

McNamara, D. and Coughlan, J.E. (1992) “Recent trends in Japanese migration to Australia and the characteristics of recent Japanese immigrants settling in Australia,” Japanese Studies, 12(1), pp. 50–73.

Meany, N., Matthews, T. and Encel, S. (eds.) (1988) The Japanese Connection: A Survey of Australian Leaders’ Attitudes towards Japan and the Australia-Japan Relationship. Melbourne, VIC: Longman Cheshire.

Miles, M. (2014) “Through Japanese Eyes: Ichiro Kagiyama and Australian–Japanese Relations in the 1920s and 1930s,” History of Photography, 38(4), pp. 356–378. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/03087298.2014.970389.

Miles, M. (2017) “Ichiro Kagiyama in Early Twentieth Century Sydney,” Japanese Studies, 37(1), pp. 89–116. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10371397.2017.1296753.

Miles, M. and Neath, J. (2016) “Staging Japanese Femininity: Cross-cultural Dressing in Australian Photography,” Fashion Theory, 20(5), pp. 545–573. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1362704X.2015.1125695.

Miles, M. and Warren, K. (2017) “The Japanese Photographers of Broome: Photography and Cross-Cultural Encounter,” History of Photography, 41(1), pp. 3–24. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/03087298.2017.1280903.

Mizukami, T. (2006) The Sojourner Community: Japanese Migration and Residency in Australia. Leiden, the Netherlands: Brill.

Morris, N. (2004) “Last post for the gold coast: Heart of a nation and the Japanese ‘colonisation’ of Queensland,” Journal of Australian Studies, 28(81), pp. 107–120. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050409387942.

Mouer, R. (1991) Japanese images of Australia: a collection of Japanese writings on Australia 1990. Clayton, VIC: Institute of Contemporary Asian Studies, Monash University (Asian perceptions of Australia, 1035-5308, 1).

Nagata, Y. (1996) Unwanted Aliens. Japanese Interment in Australia. St Lucia, QLD: University of Queensland Press.

Nagata, Y. (1999) “Japanese-Australians in the Post-war Thursday Island Community,” Queensland Review, 6(2), pp. 30–44. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S1321816600001136.

Nagata, Y. (2001) “Lost in space: Ethnicity and identity of Japanese-Australians 1945-1960s,” in P. Jones and P. Oliver (eds.) Changing Histories: Australia and Japan. Melbourne, VIC: Monash University Press, pp. 85–99.

Nagata, Y. (2003) “Gendering Australia-Japan relations: prostitutes and the Japanese diaspora in Australia,” Ritsumeikan Journal of Asia Pacific Studies, 11, pp. 57–70.

Nagata, Y. (2017) “The Japanese in Torres Strait,” in A. Shnukal, G. Ramsay, and Y. Nagata (eds.) Navigating Boundaries: The Asian diaspora in Torres Strait. Canberra, ACT: ANU eView, pp. 139–160.

Nagata, Y. and Nagatomo, J. (2007) Japanese Queenslanders: a history. Brisbane, QLD: Bookpal.

Nagatomo, J. (2011) “De-territorialized Ethnic Community: The Residential Choices and Networks among Japanese Lifestyle Migrants in South-East Queensland,” Japanese studies, 31(3), pp. 423–440. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10371397.2011.596525.

Nagatomo, J. (2014) Migration as transnational leisure: the Japanese lifestyle migrants in Australia. Leiden: Brill.

Nagatomo, J. (2017) “Changes of social cohesion within ethnic communities: a case study of the Japanese community in Sydney, Australia,” International Journal of Arts & Sciences, 9(4), pp. 45–60.

Nakashima, K. (2017) “A letter from Thursday Island,” National Diet Library Newsletter, 210, pp. 1–3.

Norris, C. (2013) “A Japanese media pilgrimage to a Tasmanian bakery,” Transformative Works and Cultures, 14, pp. 1–18. Available at: http://dx.doi.org/10.3983/twc.2013.0470.

Oguro, S. and Moloney, R. (2010) “An alien from their own language: The case of Japanese in New South Wales,” Babel, 44(2), pp. 22–31. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/aeipt.182914.

Oliver, P. (2002) “Who Is One of Us? (Re)discovering the Inside-out of Australia’s Japanese Immigrant Communities, 1901-1957,” Japanese Studies, 22(3), pp. 273–288. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1037139022000036968.

Oliver, P. (2002) “Interpreting ‘Japanese activities’ in Australia, 1888-1945,” Journal of the Australian War Memorial [Preprint], (36).

Oliver, P. (2006) Empty North: The Japanese Presence and Australian Reactions 1860s to 1942. Darwin, NT: Darwin University Press.

Oliver, P. (2007) “Japanese Relationships in White Australia: The Sydney Experience to 1941,” History Australia, 4(1), p. 05.1-05.20. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2104/ha070005.

Oriyama, K. (2016) “Community of Practice and Family Language Policy: Maintaining Heritage Japanese in Sydney-Ten Years Later,” International multilingual research journal, 10(4), pp. 289–307. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/19313152.2016.1198977.

Phillips, B.H.J. (2001) The 1944 Cowra incident. Coffs Harbour, NSW: W.H.J. Phillips.

Piper, C. (no date) After darkness : Japanese civilian internment in Australia during World War II. PhD. UTS. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/10453/28077.

Poulgrain, G. (1993) “The Loveday Exchange, Australia, 1942: The Japanese Naval Spies Return to Java,” Indonesia, 55, pp. 141–149.

Satō, M. (2001) Farewell to Nippon: Japanese lifestyle migrants in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Trans Pacific Press.

Schencking, J.C. (1999) “The Imperial Japanese Navy and the Constructed Consciousness of a South Seas Destiny, 1872–1921,” Modern Asian Studies, 33(4), pp. 769–796.

Shiobara, Y. (2004) “The beginnings of the multiculturalization of Japanese immigrants to Australia: Japanese community organizations and the policy interface,” Japanese Studies, 24(2), pp. 247–261.

Shiobara, Y. (2005) “Middle-class Asian immigrants and welfare multiculturalism: A case study of a Japanese community organisation in Sydney,” Asian Studies Review, 29(4), pp. 395–414. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10357820500398341.

Shnukal, A. (2018) “Okinawan ‘pearling specialists’ in Torres Strait and the end of the Queensland pearlshelling industry, 1958-1963,” Queensland history journal, 23(10), pp. 651–665.

Shnukal, A. (2018) “The return of Japanese and Okinawan indentured labour to Darwin, 1955-1958,” Northern Territory historical studies, 29, pp. 22–38.

Shnukal, A. (2021) “A Failed Experiment: Okinawan Indents and the Postwar Torres Strait Pearlshelling Industry, 1958–1963,” International Labor and Working-Class History, 99, pp. 122–146. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0147547920000307.

Sissons, D.C.S. (1977) “Karayuki‐San: Japanese prostitutes in Australia, 1887–1916,” Historical Studies, 17(68), pp. 323–341.

Sissons, D.C.S. (1979) “The Japanese in the Australian pearling industry,” Queensland Heritage, 3(10), pp. 8–27.

Sone, S. (2008) “Linking with Home Culture, Linking with the Host Community: Intergenerational Cultural Activities in the Japanese Community in Western Australia,” Journal of Intergenerational relationships, 5(4), pp. 98–102. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1300/J194v05n04_07.

Sone, S. and Thang, L.L. (2020) “Staying Till the End?: Japanese Later-Life Migrants and Belonging in Western Australia,” Japanese Studies, 40(1), pp. 41–62. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10371397.2020.1712998.

Starr, A. (2016) “Traces of memory: Australian-Japanese reconciliation in a post-war Cowra landscape,” Historic environment, 28(3), pp. 74–85.

Stead, A. and Newbolt, H.J. (1904) “Japan and the policy of a ‘white Australia,’” The Monthly review, 16, pp. 84–104.

Stride, P. (2015) “The Japanese Hospital in Broome, 1910-1926. A harmony of contrasts,” The journal of the Royal College of Physicians of Edinburgh, 45(2), pp. 156–164. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4997/JRCPE.2015.215.

Suter, R. (2020) “The artist as a medium and the artwork as metaphor in Murakami Haruki’s fiction,” Japan Forum, 32(3), pp. 361–378. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/09555803.2019.1691630.

Suter, R. et al. (2020) “The bitter and the sweet: a cultural comparison of non-alcoholic beverage consumption in Japan and Australia,” Food, culture, & society, 23(3), pp. 334–346. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/15528014.2019.1679548.

Takahara, M. (1987) Kaura monogatari (Cowra). Kobe: Toko Keizai.

Takeda, A. (2014) “Japanese marriage migrants in ‘imagined’ multicultural Australia: Facing gaps between expectation and reality,” Crossings, 5(2), pp. 257–272. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1386/cjmc.5.2-3.257_1.

Tamura, K. (2001) Michi’s memories : the story of a Japanese war bride. Canberra, ACT: Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, Australian National University.

Tamura, K. (2001) “The entry of Japanese war brides into Australia,” in P. Jones and V. Mackie (eds.) Relationships: Japan and Australia, 1870s–1950s. Parkville, VIC: The History Department, University of Melbourne, pp. 241–264.

Tamura, K. (2001) “Home Away From Home: The Entry of Japanese War Brides into Australia,” Relationships: Japan and Australia, 1870s-1950s. Parkville, VIC: University of Melbourne, Department of History (University of Melbourne history monograph, 28), pp. 241–264.

Tamura, K. (2002) “How to become an ordinary Australian: Japanese War brides’ reflections on their migrant experience,” The Oral History Association of Australia journal, 24, pp. 60–64. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/informit.616653479214015.

Tamura, K. (2002) “An Ordinary Life?,” Meanjin, 61(1), pp. 127–131. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/informit.038800513963727.

Tamura, K. (2003) Michi’s Memories: The Story of a Japanese War Bride. Canberra, ACT: Pandanus Books.

Tamura, K. (2020) Bridging Australia and Japan. The Writings of David Sissons, Historian and Political Scientist. Canberra, ACT: ANU Press.

Thang, L.L., Sachiko, S. and Toyota, M. (2012) “Freedom Found? The Later-Life Transnational Migration of Japanese Women to Western Australia and Thailand,” Asian and Pacific Migration Journal, 21(2), pp. 239–262. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/011719681202100206.

Thibodeaux, S. (2017) Mr Takahashi and other falling secrets. Strawberry Hills, NSW: Currency Press.

Tornatore-Loong, M.C. and Ajioka, C. (2011) Japan in Sydney; Professor Sadler & modernism, 1920-30s. Sydney, NSW: University Art Gallery, The University of Sydney.

Ward, R. (2023) “Perception of a threat to Australia: The Japanese in new Caledonia before 1941,” Australian journal of French studies, 60(3), pp. 274–289. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3828/AJFS.2023.24.

Whiley, S. (2018) “The Experiences of Nikkei-Australian Soldiers During World War II,” New voices in Japanese studies, 10, pp. 1–28. Available at: https://doi.org/10.21159/nvjs.10.01.

Wilkinson, A. (2020) “Forfeiting Citizenship, Forfeiting Identity? Multiethnic and Multiracial Japanese Youth in Australia and the Japanese Nationality Law,” New voices in Japanese studies, 12, pp. 21–43.

Williams, J.B. (1991) “The Japanese in the Sunshine State: Development or Domination?,” International journal of social economics, 18(11/12), pp. 23–35. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1108/EUM0000000000474.

Yamanouchi, Y. (2009) “Migration and Beyond: Continuing relationship between Kinan area in Japan and northern Australia,” The Otemon Journal of Australian Studies, 35, pp. 147–155. Available at: https://www.otemon.ac.jp/library/research/labo/cas/publication/pdf/35/15.pdf.

Yamanouchi, Y. (2017) “‘My Grandparents Told Me a Lot about My Japanese Dad’. Ethnic Identification of Japanese Descendants in Broome, Western Australia,” People and Culture in Oceania, 33, pp. 1–15.

Yamanouchi, Y. (2018) “Japanese ancestors, non-Japanese family, and community: Ethnic identification of Japanese descendants in Broome, Western Australia,” Coolabah, (24 & 25), pp. 142–158. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1344/co201824&25142-158.

Jews in Australia

Abramovitch, D. (2015) “Australia’s Jewish people and democracy,” Meanjin, 74(3), pp. 224–227.

Alba, A. (2005) “Integrity and relevance: Shaping holocaust memory at the Sydney Jewish Museum,” Judaism; a Journal of Jewish Life & Thought, 54(1–2), pp. 108–115. Available at: https://go.gale.com/ps/i.do?p=AONE&u=usyd&id=GALE|A138949903&v=2.1&it=r.

Andrews, S. (2011) “Olga’s Blanket: Trauma, memory and witnessing women in the Sydney Jewish museum,” Australian Feminist Studies, 26, pp. 281–296. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/08164649.2011.595358.

Apple, R. (2002) The Jewish way : Jews and Judaism in Australia. Sydney, NSW: The Great Synagogue.

Apple, R. (2008) The Great Synagogue : a history of Sydney’s big Shule. Sydney, NSW: University of New South Wales Press.

Barda, R.M. (2006) The Migration Experience of the Jews of Egypt to Australia, 1948-1967: A model of acculturation. PhD. the University of Sydney. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/2123/1145.

Benjamin, R. (1998) A serious influx of Jews: a history of Jewish welfare in Victoria. St Leonards, NSW: Allen & Unwin.

Berman, J. (1999) “Australian Representations of the Holocaust: Jewish Holocaust Museums in Melbourne, Perth, and Sydney, 1984–1996,” Holocaust and Genocide Studies, 13(2), pp. 200–221. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1093/hgs/13.2.200.

Bersten, H. (1995) Jewish Sydney, the first hundred years 1788-1888. Sydney, NSW: Australian Jewish Historical Society.

Bersten, H. (2018) “Sydney, Australia’s early Jewish community,” Western States Jewish History, 50(3–4), pp. 105–122.

Blakeney, M. (1984) “Proposals for a Jewish Colony in Australia: 1938-1948,” Jewish Social Studies, 46(3/4), pp. 277–292. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/4467264.

Bohleke, K. (2022) The New South Wales Council of Christians and Jews 1942-1946: Australia’s First Formal Channel for Interfaith Dialogue. PhD. The University of Sydney. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/2123/28126.

Creese, J. (2017) “Negotiating ‘Russian-ness’: politics, religion, nationalism and identity in the South Brisbane Russian Jewish community, 1912-22,” Australian Journal of Jewish Studies, 30, pp. 74–91.

Creese, J. (2023) Jewish Identity in Multicultural Australia. Cham: Springer International Publishing AG.

Crown, A. (1990) “The Jewish Press in Australia,” Arts: The Journal of the Sydney University Arts Association, 15, pp. 87–107.

Dreyfus, K. (2013) Silences and secrets: the Australian experience of the Weintraubs Syncopators. Clayton, VIC: Monash University Publishing.

Encel, S. and Moss, N.D. (1995) Sydney Jewish community demographic profile. Sydney, NSW: New South Wales Jewish Communal Appeal.

Epstein, K. (2011) To my brave wife: Dunera notes from a Jewish “enemy alien.” Edited by Y. Epstein. Translated by L. Kersten. Darlington, NSW: Australian Jewish Historical Society.

Everett, S. (2018) Not welcome: a Dunera boy’s escape from Nazi oppression to eventual freedom in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: Hybrid Publishers.

Fischer, N. (2014) “Writing a Whole Life: Maria Lewitt’s Holocaust/Migration Narratives in ‘Multicultural’ Australia,” Life Writing, 11(4), pp. 391–410. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14484528.2014.954974.

Forrest, J. and Sheskin, I.M. (2014) “Strands of Diaspora: The Resettlement Experience of Jewish Immigrants to Australia,” Journal of international migration and integration, 16(4), pp. 911–927. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1007/s12134-014-0370-4.

Foster, J. (1986) Community of fate: memoirs of German Jews in Melbourne. Sydney, NSW: George Allen & Unwin.

Gadir, R. (1999) “Adjustment of East European Jews in Sydney (1881-1981),” The Australian journal of politics and history, 31(1), pp. 135–137. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.1985.tb01327.x.

Gale, N. (1994) “Love and Marriage, past and present: the case of Oriental Jews in Sydney,” International journal of sociology of the family, 24(1), pp. 61–86. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/23029801.

Gale, N. (1999) “Residence, social mobility and practice theory: the case of Sephardic Jews of Sydney,” Australian and New Zealand journal of sociology, 35(2), pp. 149–168. Available at: https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/epdf/10.1177/144078339903500202.

Gigliotti, S. and Tempian, M. (2016) The Young Victims of the Nazi Regime: Migration, the Holocaust and Postwar Displacement. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Plc.

Goldlust, J. (2016) “‘The Russians are Coming’: Migration and Settlement of Soviet Jews in Australia,” Australian Jewish Historical Society Journal, 23 (part 1), pp. 149–186.

Goldman, L.M. (1954) The Jews in Victoria in the nineteenth century. Melbourne, VIC: Lazarus Morris Goldman.

Gouttman, R. (1993) “A Jew, and coloured too! Immigration of ‘Jews of middle east origin’ to Australia, 1949–58,” Immigrants & Minorities, 12(1), pp. 75–91. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/02619288.1993.9974804.

Honig, E. (1997) Zionism in Australia : 1920-1939, the formative years. Sydney, NSW: Mandelbaum Trust, The University of Sydney (Studies in Judaica (Sydney, N.S.W.), 7).

Hooper, B. (1991) “The unpromised land: a Jewish refugee settlement in the Kimberley?,” Studies in Western Australian history, 12, pp. 85–94.

Hyams, B.K. (1998) Surviving : a history of the institutions and organisations of the Adelaide Jewish community. Adelaide, SA: Jewish Community Council of South Australia.

Kaiser, M.E. (2018) Between Nationalism and Assimilation: Jewish Antifascism in Australia in the Late 1940s and Early 1950s. PhD. University of Melbourne.

Krauss, W. (1982) Austria to Australia: the autobiography of an Austrian Jew from birth to emigration 1904-1938. Parkville, VIC: Dept. of Political Science, University of Melbourne (Melbourne politics monograph, 7).

Kuen, A.B. (1997) The Disowned Revolution: The Reconstruction of Australian Immigration, 1945-1952. PhD. Monash University. Available at: https://bridges.monash.edu/articles/thesis/The_Disowned_Revolution_The_Reconstruction_of_Australian_Immigration_1945-1952/7676816/1.

Lander, J.A. (2012) From Zionism to Diaspora-Zionism: The History of the Zionist Youth Movements in Australia. PhD. he University of New South Wales.

Langfield, M. (2010) “Memories of Jewish Child Refugees in Australia,” Holocaust Studies, 16(3), pp. 79–94. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/17504902.2010.11087265.

Levi, J. (2006) These Are the Names: Jewish Lives in Australia, 1788-1850. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Publishing.

Lipski, S. and Rutland, S.D. (2015) Let my people go : the untold story of Australia and the Soviet Jews 1959-89. Ormond, VIC: Hybrid Publishers.

Ludewig, A. (2020) “Utopian colonial settlers: dreaming of Jewish colonies in Northern and Western Australia,” Settler colonial studies, 10(2), pp. 176–192. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/2201473X.2020.1733880.

Marks, P.J. (1913) The Jewish press of Australia : past and present. Sydney, NSW: White. Available at: https://explore.library.leeds.ac.uk/special-collections-explore/247208.

Markus, A. (1983) “Jewish migration to Australia 1938–49,” Journal of Australian Studies, 7(13), pp. 18–31. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443058309386871.

Mendes, P. (2000) “The cold war, McCarthyism, the Melbourne Jewish council to combat fascism and Anti‐Semitism, and Australian Jewry 1948‐1953,” Journal of Australian Studies, 24(64), pp. 196–206.

Mendes, P. (2002) “Jews, Nazis and communists down under: The Jewish council’s controversial campaign against German immigration,” Australian Historical Studies, 33(119), pp. 73–92.

Mendes, P. (2009) “A Convergence of Political Interests: Isi Leibler, the Communist Party of Australia and Soviet Anti-Semitism, 1964-66,” The Australian journal of politics and history, 55(2), pp. 157–169. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497.2009.01515a.x.

Mosler, D.F. (1997) “Patterns of assimilation: Jews in Seattle and Adelaide from European settlement to the 1990s,” Journal of the Historical Society of South Australia, 25, pp. 58–79.

Mossenson, D. and Hoffman, L. (1990) Hebrew, Israelite, Jew : the history of the Jews of Western Australia. Nedlands, WA: University of Western Australia Press.

Munz, H. (1937) “The Montefiores: Jews and the century of South Australia,” The Australian quarterly, 9(1), pp. 83–88.

O’Hanlon, S. (2014) “A Little Bit of Europe in Australia: Jews, Immigrants, Flats and Urban and Cultural Change in Melbourne, c.1935–1975,” History Australia, 14(3), pp. 116–133. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2014.11668535.

Ofer, D., Ouzan, F.S. and Baumel-Schwartz, J.T. (2011) Holocaust survivors: resettlement, memories, identities. New York, NY: Berghahn Books.

Offer, E. (2019) “‘Return to the Old Paths, and We Shall yet be Happy Again’: Jewish Women on the Central Victorian Goldfields, Australia, 1870-1900,” Australian Journal of Jewish Studies, 32, pp. 34–54.

Offer, E. (2019) “High holidays on the high seas: the voyage experience of Jewish migrants sailing to Australia in the mid-nineteenth century,” Jewish Culture and History, 20(4), pp. 317–336. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1462169X.2019.1658461.

Patkin, B. (1979) The Dunera internees. Stanmore, NSW: Cassell Australia. Available at: https://archive.org/details/dunerainternees0000patk.

Pearl, C. (1983) The Dunera scandal : deported by mistake. London & Sydney, NSW: Angus & Robertson.

Reynolds, H. (2004) “Genocide in Tasmania,” in A.D. Moses (ed.) Genocide and Settler Society: Frontier Violence and Stolen Indigenous Children in Australian History. New York & Oxford: Berghahn Books. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1515/9781782381693-009.

Roselya, L.Q. (2007) Jewish women’s lives in London and Sydney, 1850-1900. PhD. Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/110193.

Rosenbaum, A. (2015) From the Centre to the Edge: Tracing Czechoslovakia – Australia connections 1920 – 1945 and the Jewish Refugee Crisis. PhD. The University of Sydney. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/2123/13954.

Rosenbaum, A. (2017) The Safe House Down Under: Jewish Refugees from Czechoslovakia in Australia 1938–1944. Oxford: Peter Lang Ltd. International Academic Publishers.

Rubinstein, W.D. (1986) The Jews in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: AE Press.

Rubinstein, H.L. (1987) Chosen, the Jews in Australia. Sydney, NSW: Allen & Unwin.

Rubinstein, H.L. and Rubinstein, W.D. (1986) The Jews in Victoria, 1835-1985. Sydney, NSW: Allen & Unwin.

Rutland, S.D. (1984) “Egyptian Jews in Adelaide: a case study in oral history,” The Oral History Association of Australia Journal, 6, pp. 19–24.

Rutland, S.D. (1985) “Australian Responses to Jewish Refugee Migration before and after World War II,” The Australian Journal of Politics and History, 31(1), pp. 29–48.

Rutland, S.D. (1997) Edge of the diaspora: two centuries of Jewish settlement in Australia. Rose Bay, NSW: Brandl & Schlesinger.

Rutland, S.D. (2005) “Australia’s postwar Jewish migration: the transformation of a community,” Teaching History, 39(2), pp. 12–15. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/abs/10.3316/ielapa.200508267.

Rutland, S.D. (2005) The Jews in Australia. Cambridge & Port Melbourne, VIC: Cambridge University Press.

Rutland, S.D. (2011) “Jews from the Former Soviet Union in Australia: Assimilating or Maintaining Jewish Identities?,” Journal of Jewish Identities, 4(1), pp. 65–85. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1353/jji.2011.0000.

Rutland, S.D. (2022) “Creating Transformation: South African Jews in Australia,” Religions, 13(12), pp. 1192–1208. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3390/rel13121192.

Silberberg, S. (2018) “Middle-class mobility: Jewish convicts in Australia,” History Australia, 15(2), pp. 289–305. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2018.1452154.

Silberberg, S. (2020) A Networked Community: Jewish Melbourne in the Nineteenth Century. Carlton, VIC: University of Melbourne Press.

Slucki, D. (2012) “New Frontiers: The Bund in Melbourne,” The International Jewish Labor Bund after 1945 : Toward a Global History. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, pp. 139–172.

Snell, R. (1998) “Leo Susman: German, Jew, Merchant and Freemason of Hobart Town,” Papers and proceedings - Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 45(1), p. 18.

Stratton, J. (1996) “The Impossible Ethnic: Jews and Multiculturalism in Australia,” Diaspora, 5(3), pp. 339–374. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3138/diaspora.5.3.339.

Stratton, J. (1996) “The Colour of Jews: Jews, Race and the White Australia Policy,” Journal of Australian Studies, 20(50), pp. 51–65. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443059609387278.

Tobias, J.G. (2014) Neue Heimat Down Under: die Migration Jüdischer Displaced Persons nach Australien. Nürnberg: Antogo Verlag.

Vytrhlik, J. (2021) The Journey of the Dutch Silver Rimmonim to The Great Synagogue in Sydney: The Search for Australian Jewish Visual Legacy, 1838–1878. PhD. The University of Sydney. Available at: https://ses.library.usyd.edu.au/handle/2123/24541.

Weekes, D.K. and Dümling, A. (2016) The Vanished Musicians: Jewish Refugees in Australia. Bern: Peter Lang AG International Academic Publishers.

Maltese in Australia

Centorrino, A. (1981) Directory of Maltese-Australian community resources. Sydney, NSW: N.S.W. Dept. of Education, Directorate of Special Programs, Multicultural Education Centre (Multicultural education papers, 18).

Hull, G. (1990) The Malta language question : a case study in cultural imperialism. Sydney, NSW: G. Hull.

McAllister, I. (1991) Immigrant social mobility: economic success among Lebanese, Maltese and Vietnamese in Australia. Wollongong, NSW: University of Wollongong.

Smith, C. (no date) Queensland’s Sugar King: The Zammit Legacy. Kew, Vic: Australian Scholarly/Arcadia.

Terry, L., Borland, H.E. and Adams, R. (1993) To learn more than I have: the educational aspirations and experiences of the Maltese in Melbourne. Mlebourne, VIC: Victoria University of Technology.

Vella, Y. (2016) “The search for Maltese troublemakers and criminals in Australia,” Provenance, 15, pp. 112–125.

Waitt, G., Galea, R.M. and Rawstorne, P. (2001) “Generation and Place of Residence in the Symbolic and Lived Identity of Maltese in Sydney, Australia,” Australian geographer, 32(1), pp. 77–91. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00049180020006154.

York, B. (1986) The Maltese in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: AE Press.

York, B. (1990) Empire and race: the Maltese in Australia, 1881-1949. Kensington, NSW: NSWU Press.

York, B. (1993) Maltese settlers in Australia, 1911, 1921, 1933 and 1947 : spatial distribution and demographic features. Canberra, ACT: Australian National University.

York, B. (1993) Exclusions and admissions: Maltese arrivals at Australian ports, 1911-1946. Canberra, ACT: Australian National University.

York, B. (1993) “The future Maltese-Australian generation.” Adelaide, SA: Centre for Immigration & Multicultural Studies, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian National University.

Misc

Papua New Guinea

Burnell, F.S. (1910) How Australia took German New Guinea: an illustrated record. Sydney, NSW: Australasian News.

Cass, P. (2011) “The Infallible Engine: Indigenous Perceptions of Europeans in German New Guinea through the Missionary Press,” Contemporary PNG studies, 14, pp. 1–12.

Denoon, D. (1995) The Japanese settlers in Papua and New Guinea, 1890-1949. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/113879.

Denoon, D. (2012) A Trial Separation : Australia and the Decolonisation of Papua New Guinea. Canberra, ACT: ANU Press.

Doran, S.R. (2007) Full circle : Australia and Papua New Guinea 1883-1970. Canberra, ACT: Dept. of Foreign Affairs and Trade.

Dundon, A. (2005) “The Sense of Sago: Motherhood and Migration in Papua New Guinea and Australia,” Journal of Intercultural Studies, 26(1–2), pp. 21–37. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/07256860500073997.

Firth, S. (1982) New Guinea under the Germans. Melbourne, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Flierl, J. (1929) Gottes Wort in der Urwäldern von Neuguinea. Neuendettelsau (Papua New Guinea): Verlag des Missionhauses.

Flierl, L. (1932) Unter Wilden: Missionarische Anfangsarbeit im Innern von Neuguinea. Neuendettelsau: Buchhandlung der Diakonissen-Anstalt.

Foster, R. (1987) “Komine and Tanga: A Note on Writing the History of German New Guinea,” The Journal of Pacific History, 22(1), pp. 56–64.

Giordano, A. (1974) Marco Polo and after : a brief survey of Italian travel and exploration in South East Asia, New Guinea and Australia. Adelaide, SA: A. Giordano.

Green, J.L. (1969) Journals and correspondence, 1874-1886. Canberra, ACT: Pacific Manuscripts Bureau (Australian National University. Pacific Manuscripts Bureau. P.M.B. [series], 38).

Hunt, B. (2017) Australia’s Northern Shield? Papua New Guinea and the Defence of Australia Since 1880. Canberra, ACT: ANU Research Publications. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/232662.

Iwamoto, H. (1995) The Japanese settlers in Papua and New Guinea, 1890-1949. PhD. The Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/113879.

Johnson, R.W. (1981) 1937 Rabaul Eruptions, Papua New Guinea: Translations of Contemporary Accounts by German Missionaries. The Bureau of Mineral Resources, Geology and Geophysics, p. 141.

Kluge, E. (2020) “West Papua and the International History of Decolonization,” The International History Review, 42(6), pp. 1155–1172.

Lee-Talbot, D. (2021) “‘Why Do Not the Britaniata Come to Us?’ Locating Papuan Settlement Discourses Within 19th-Century Annexation Sketch Maps,” The Journal of Pacific History, 56(1), pp. 1–25. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00223344.2020.1829966.

MacKellar, C.D. (1912) Scented isles and coral gardens: Torres Straits, German New Guinea, and the Dutch East Indies. London: John Murray.

Megarrity, L. (2005) “Indigenous education in colonial Papua New Guinea: Australian government policy (1945‐1975),” History of Education Review, 34(2), pp. 1–18.

Murray, J.H.P. (1920) Interim and final reports of Royal Commission on Late German New Guinea. Melbourne, VIC: Mullet.

Nelson, H. (2010) “Chinese in Papua New Guinea,” in T. Wesley-Smith and E.A. Porter (eds.) China in Oceania: Reshaping the Pacific? New York and Oxford: Berghahn Books, pp. 104–117.

Neumann, K. (2006) “Hush-hushing the whole matter: The UNHCR, Australia, and West Papuan Refugees,” Refuge: Canada’s Journal on Refugees, 23(1), pp. 69–80. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/48648549.

Nichols, A. (2007) Escape from West Papua: how and why refugees came to Australia. Brunswick East, VIC: Acorn Press.

Perkins, J. (1989) “‘Sharing the white man’s burden’ Nazi colonial revisionism and Australia’s New-Guinea mandate,” The Journal of Pacific History, 24(1), pp. 54–69.

Rowley, C.D. (1958) The Australians in German New Guinea, 1914-1921. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Sack, P. and Clark, D. (eds.) (1979) German New Guinea: The Annual Reports. Canberra, ACT: ANU Press.

Thompson, A.-G. (1975) “Mouton (Jean-Baptiste-Octave): The New Guinea Memoirs of Jean-Baptiste-Octave Mouton,” Revue française d’histoire d’outre-mer, 62(228), pp. 562–563.

Veur, P.W. van der (1966) Documents and correspondence on New Guinea’s boundaries. Canberra, ACT: ANU Press. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/114949.

Volker, C.A. and Lindenfelser, S. (2019) “Rediscovering a German creole,” German Research, 40(3), pp. 28–33. Available at: https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1002/germ.201870309.

Waterhouse, M. (2010) Not a Poor Man’s Field: The New Guinea Goldfields to 1942; An Australian Colonial History. Ultimo, NSW: Halstead Press.

Winter, C. (2012) “Changing Frames Identity and Citizenship of New Guineans of German Heritage during the Interwar Years,” Journal of Pacific History, 47(3), pp. 347–367. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/00223344.2012.714092.

Winter, C. (2019) “Food and the Home Front: New Guinea Villagers’ Survival During the Pacific War,” Mixed Methods and Cross Disciplinary Research. Cham: Springer International Publishing, pp. 173–193.

Poles in Australia

Besemeres, M. (2014) “Poles Apart? Two Polish Australian Women Poets, Krystyna Wanda Jackiewicz and Liliana Rydzyńska,” Life Writing, 11(4), pp. 411–422. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14484528.2014.954975.

Besemeres, M. and Katarzyna, K. (2021) “‘Waltzing St Kilda’: Writing in Polish in Australia,” Journal of the Association for the Study of Australian Literature, 21(2), pp. 1–22.

Bieś, A.P. (2020) Leon Rogalski, S.J. : portrait of a polish migrant chaplain as depicted in his letters from Australia. Krakow: Ignatianum University Press.

Carrington, L. (1996) Sonya’s mob : the life and times of a Polish-Australian famil. Canberra, ACT: L. and G. Carrington.

Danieluk, R. (2021) “Andrzej Paweł Bieś Leon Rogalski, S. J.: Portrait of a Polish Migrant Chaplain as Depicted in His Letters from Australia,” Journal of Jesuit studies, 8(2), pp. 322–324. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1163/22141332-0802P011-05.

Dewhirst, C. and Scully, R. (2020) “Literary Ambitions: The Polish-Language Press in Australia,” Palgrave Studies in the History of the Media. Cham: Springer International Publishing AG, pp. 127–149.

Drozd, E. and Cahill, D. (1993) The Polish community in Australia : creating a new future. Footscray, Vic.: Australian-Polish Community Services.

Drozdzewski, D. (2007) “A place called ‘Bielany’: negotiating a diasporic Polish place in Sydney,” Social & cultural geography, 8(6), pp. 853–869. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14649360701712594.

Ethnic Affairs Commission of New South Wales. Polish Task Force (1983) The new Polish settlers in New South Wales : problems of settlement and society’s response : interim report. Sydney, NSW: The Commission.

Ethnic Affairs Commission of New South Wales. Polish Task Force (1983) The new Polish immigrants : a quest for normal life : report of the Polish Task Force to the Ethnic Affairs Commission of New South Wales, Sydney, December 20, 1983. Sydney, NSW: The Task Force.

Johnston, R. (1965) Immigrant assimilation : a study of Polish people in Western Australia. Perth, WA: Paterson Brokensha.

Johnston, R. (1969) The assimilation myth : a study of second generation Polish immigrants in Western Australia. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.

Kaluski, M. (1985) Sir Paul E. Strzelecki, a Polish count’s explorations in 19th century Australia. Melbourne, VIC: AE Press.

Kaluski, M. (1985) The Poles in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: AE Press.

Kinowska, Z. and Pakulski, J. (2018) “Polish migrants and organizations in Australia,” Cosmopolitan civil societies, 10(2), pp. 33–45. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5130/ccs.v10i2.6002.

Kujawa, J. (2010) Migration, belonging, alienation : the narratives of Polish adventurers, artists and intellectuals in Australia. Saarbrücken: VDM, Verlag Dr. Müller.

Leuner, B. (2007) “Settling Down and Settlement Patterns Case study: Polish Migrants from the 1980s in Melbourne,” Polish sociological review, 160, pp. 417–429.

Leuner, B. (2008) Migration, Multiculturalism and Language Maintenance in Australia: Polish Migration to Melbourne in the 1980s. Bern: Peter Lang AG.

Leuner, B. (2010) “Patterns of Language Use: Polish Migrants from the 1980s and Their Children in Melbourne,” Babel, 44(3), p. 26.

Markowski, S. (2009) “Citizenship and integration: A snapshot of the Polish migrant community in Australia,” Humanities research, 15(1), pp. 75–99. Available at: https://doi.org/10.22459/HR.XV.01.2009.06.

Nilsson, E. and Persian, J. (2024) “‘A Bloody Migrant Who Thinks He Can Run a Union’: The Case of Jerzy Bielski, a Migrant Trade Unionist in 1950s Australia,” Labour History, 126(1), pp. 97–115. Available at: https://www.liverpooluniversitypress.co.uk/doi/abs/10.3828/labourhistory.2024.7.

Otok, S. (1947) “Imigracja polska w metropoliach australijskich (Polish immigrants in Australian Metropolitan Cities),” Przeglad Zachodni, 2, pp. 233–238.

Paszkowski, L. (1987) Poles in Australia and Oceania 1790-1940. Sydney, NSW: Australian National University Press.

Robe, S. (1986) The Poles and Australia : a bibliographical record 1775-1980. Melbourne, VIC: Australian Institute of Multicultural Affairs.

Romanowski, P. (2021) Family Language Policy in the Polish Diaspora: A Focus on Australia. London: Routledge.

Romanowski, P. (2021) “Polish Immigration to Australia,” Family Language Policy in the Polish Diaspora. Routledge, pp. 7–16.

Sussex, R. and Zubrzycki, J. (1985) Polish people and culture in Australia. Canberra, ACT: Dept. of Demography, Institute of Advanced Studies, Australian National University (Immigration monograph series 3.).

Tkalcevic, M. (1999) Povijest Hrvata u Australiji. Melbourne: Cross Colour Printing.

Russians in Australia

Balint, R. (2019) “Before Australia: Historicising Russian Migration via China after World War II,” Australian Historical Studies, 50(1), pp. 3–20. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1031461X.2018.1543333.

Barratt, G.R.V. (1975) “Russian Warships in Van Diemen’s Land: The ‘Kreyser’ and the ‘Ladoga’ by Hobart Town (1823),” The Slavonic and East European Review, 53(133), pp. 566–578. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/4207157.

Barratt, G. (1981) The Russians at Port Jackson, 1814-1822. Canberra, ACT: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies.

Barratt, G. (1988) Russians and Australia: Volume 1 of Russia and the South Pacific, 1696-1840. Vancouver: UBC Press.

Barratt, G. (1991) “Russian artists in the area of Sydney 1820: Emel’ian M Korneev and Pavel N Mikhailov,” Australian Aboriginal Studies, 2(2), pp. 27–39.

Barratt, G. (2001) “Kruzenshtern’s Tasmania: the early Russian contributions to Van Diemen’s Land hydrography (1806-23),” Tasmanian Historical Studies, 7(2), pp. 75–93.

Barratt, G.R. (2003) “A Russian view of Hobart, 1870: Lt. V.M. Linden’s narrative,” Papers and Proceedings: Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 50(1), pp. 23–37. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/abs/10.3316/ielapa.200303760.

Barratt, G. (2007) The Russians in Hobart 1823. Charlottetown: University of Prince Edward Island (UPEI).

Barrett, G.R. (2003) “A Russian view of Hobart, 1870: Lt. V.M. Linden’s narrative,” THRA, 50(1), pp. 23–37.

Branagan, D.F. (2014) “The Russian expedition’s Sydney visit in 1820 and some forgotten Blue Mountains names,” Journal and proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, 143, pp. 1–28.

Christofis, L. (2009) “Ballets Russes collections in the spotlight,” National Library of Australia Gateways [Preprint], (98).

Curtis, L. (2010) “Brisbane’s Radical Russian Community, 1911–1918,” Queensland review, 17(2), pp. 9–35. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1017/S1321816600005390.

Fahey, J. (2020) Traitors and spies : espionage and corruption in high places in Australia, 1901-50. Sydney, NSW: Allen & Unwin.

Fitzpatrick, S. (2017) “Soviet Repatriation Efforts among ‘Displaced Persons’ Resettled in Australia, 1950–53,” Australian Journal of Politics & History, 63(1), pp. 45–61. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/ajph.12322.

Fitzpatrick, S. (2019) “Russians in the jungle: Tubabao as a way station for refugees from China to Australia, 1949,” History Australia, 16(4), pp. 695–713. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2019.1670071.

Fitzpatrick, S. (2021) White Russians, Red Peril: A Cold War History of Migration to Australia. Collingwood, VIC: Schwartz Publishing Pty. Ltd.

Garner, M. (1988) “Ethnic languages in two small communities: Swedish and Russian in Melbourne,” International journal of the sociology of language, 72, pp. 37–50. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1515/ijsl.1988.72.37.

Goldlust, J. (2016) “‘The Russians are Coming’: Migration and Settlement of Soviet Jews in Australia,” Australian Jewish Historical Society Journal, 23 (part 1), pp. 149–186.

Govor, H. (1990) “Tasmania through Russian eyes: nineteenth and early twentieth centuries,” Papers and proceedings - Tasmanian Historical Research Association, 37(4), pp. 150–164. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/pdf/10.3316/ielapa.910707696.

Govor, E. (1997) Australia in the Russian mirror: changing perceptions 1770-1919. Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press.

Govor, E. (2000) My dark brother : the story of the Illins, a Russian-Aboriginal family. Sydney, NSW: UNSW Press.

Govor, E. (2005) Russian Anzacs in Australian history. Sydney, NSW: UNSW Press in association with the National Archives of Australia.

Govor, E. (2007) “Russians in Australia: 1804-1920: Convicts, Swagmen and Anzacs,” Encounters under the Southern Cross: Two Centuries of Russian-Australian Relations 1807-2007. Adelaide, SA: Crawford House Publishing, pp. 116–140.

Govor, E. (2007) “Glimpses of Russian Australia,” in A. Massov, J. McNair, and T. Poole (eds.) Encounters under the Southern Cross: Two Centuries of Russian-Australian Relations 1807-2007. Goolwa, SA: Crawford House Publishing, pp. 286–291.

Govor, E. (2017) “The Beginnings of the Russian Community in Sydney, 1906-1910,” Drugie Berega, 21, pp. 12–17.

James, M. (2020) “Mechanics fleeing communism: Russian refugees in Iran and their resettlement in Australia, 1930-1955,” in D.S. Panarina (ed.) Eastern Branches of the Russian Diaspora. Moscow: Russian Academy of Sciences, Institute of Oriental Studies, pp. 189–217.

Kanevskaya, G.I. (1998) Russian migrant community in Australia (1923-1947). Parkville, VIC: Dept. of Germanic Studies and Russian University of Melbourne.

Kravtsov, A.N. (2011) Russkaja Avstralija. Moscow: Veche. Available at: https://catalogue.nla.gov.au/catalog/5058152.

Leiboff, M. (2011) “‘The main thing is to shut them out’ The deployment of law and the arrival of Russians in Australia 1913-1925: An histoire,” Law Text Culture, 15, pp. 233–268. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/10.3316/informit.919811921119268.

Lipski, S. and Rutland, S.D. (2015) Let my people go : the untold story of Australia and the Soviet Jews 1959-89. Ormond, VIC: Hybrid Publishers.

Manne, R. (2004) The Petrov Affair: Politics and Espionage. Kent: Elsevier Science.

Massov, A. (2006) “The Visit of the Russian Sloop Neva to Sydney in 1807: 200 Years of Russian-Australian Contacts,” Australian Slavonic and East European Studies, 20(1–2), pp. 203–214.

Morrison, R.H. (1971) Australia’s Russian poets. Melbourne, VIC: Hawthorn Press.

Moser, S. (1993) Migration and identity in Sydney: Icelanders, Minangkabau and White Russians. Sydney, NSW: Dept. of Geography, University of Sydney (Research monograph).

Moustafine, M. (2011) “Russians In Sydney,” Sydney’s People, 3(2), pp. 55–64. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5130/sj.v3i2.2360.

Nash, G. (2002) The Tarasov saga: from Russia through China to Australia. Dural, NSW: Rosenberg Publishing.

Nilsson, E.G. (2020) The ‘Enemy Within’: Left-wing Soviet Displaced Persons in Australia. PhD. The University of Sydney. Available at: https://hdl.handle.net/2123/24375.

Nilsson, E.G. (2023) “Repatriation of Postwar Migrants from Australia to the Soviet Union: the Australian View,” When Migrants Fail to Stay: New Histories on Departures and Migration. United Kingdom: Bloomsbury Academic, pp. 67–83. Available at: https://acuresearchbank.acu.edu.au/item/901x9/repatriation-of-postwar-migrants-from-australia-to-the-soviet-union-the-australian-view.

Nilsson, E. (2023) “Real and Imagined Encounters in the Social History of Surveillance: Soviet Migrants and the Petrov Affair,” Journal of Social History, 56(3), pp. 583–606. Available at: https://academic.oup.com/jsh/article/56/3/583/6591498.

Nilsson, E.G. (2024) Displaced Comrades: Politics and Surveillance in the Lives of Soviet Refugees in the West. United Kingdom: Bloomsbury Academic.

Persian, J. (2018) “Cossack Identities: From Russian Émigrés and Anti-Soviet Collaborators to Displaced Persons,” Immigrants & minorities, 36(2), pp. 125–142. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/02619288.2018.1471856.

Potter, M. (2006) “‘Madame Ballet’ [A story about how Russian dancer Kira Bousloff boldly created an environment for dance to flourish in Western Australia.],” National Library of Australia news, 16(7), p. 3+ – 6.

Potter, M. (2011) “The Dandré-Levitoff Russian Ballet, 1934-1935: Australia and beyond,” Dance research, 29(1), pp. 61–96. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3366/drs.2011.0005.

Usuyama, T. (2015) “The assimilation process of Russian immigrants and preservation of the Russian language and culture in Australia,” Russian journal of communication, 7(2), pp. 229–235. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/19409419.2015.1044879.

Vassilieff, A. (2008) Odysseya: an epic journey from Russia to Australia. Castle Hill, NSW: Alexander Vassilieff.

Windle, K. (2004) “‘The Achilles Heel of British Imperialism’: A Comintern agent reports on his mission to Australia 1920-1922. An annotated translation,” Australian Slavonic and East European Studies, 18(1–2), pp. 143–176.

Windle, K. (2004) “Brisbane Prison: Artem Sergeev describes Boggo Road,” New Zealand Slavonic Journal, 38.

Windle, K. (2004) “Round the World for the Revolution: A Bolshevik agent’s mission to Australia 1920-22 and his interrogation by Scotland Yard,” Revolutionary Russia, 17(2), pp. 90–118.

Windle, K. (2005) “‘Unmajestic Bombast’: The Brisbane Union of Russian Workers as Shown in a 1919 Play,” Australian Slavonic and East European Studies, 19(1–2), pp. 29–51.

Windle, K. (2005) “Standard-Bearer of the Australian Revolution: The Interrogation of Aleksandr Zuzenko by Special Branch. An annotated transcript,” New Zealand Slavonic Journal, 39, pp. 175–215.

Windle, K. (2006) “Zhurnalist i revoliutsioner na trekh kontinentakh: A. M. Zuzenko [,” Tynianovskii sbornik, 12, pp. 452–468.

Windle, K. (2006) “Orpheus Down Under: Fragments by A. N. Tolstoi on the career of Captain Zuzenko. Translation and commentary,” Slavonica, 12(2), pp. 91–105.

Windle, K. (2006) “A Troika of Agitators: Three Comintern Liaison Agents in Australia, 1920-22,” Australian Journal of Politics and History, 52(1), pp. 30–47.

Windle, K. (2008) “Murder at Mount Cuthbert: a Russian Revolutionary Describes Queensland Life in 1915-1919,” Journal of the Australasian Universities Language and Literature Association, 110, pp. 53–71. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1179/000127908805259743.

Windle, K. (2010) “‘A Crude Orgy of Drunken Violence’: A Russian Account of the Brisbane ‘Red Flag Riots’ of 1919,” Labour History: a Journal of Labour and social history, 99, pp. 165–178. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5263/labourhistory.99.1.0165.

Windle, K. (2015) “‘Trotskii’s Consul’: Peter Simonoff’s Account of His Years as Soviet Representative in Australia (1918–21),” The Slavonic and East European review, 93(3), pp. 493–524. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5699/slaveasteurorev2.93.3.0493.

Windle, K. (2016) From St Petersburg to Port Jackson: Russian travellers’ tales of Australia 1807-1912. North Melbourne, VIC: Australian Scholarly.

Windle, K. (2023) “Ekho Avstralii : Australia’s First Russian Newspaper and Its Revolutionary Reverberations,” Slavonic and East European Review, 101(1), pp. 64–90. Available at: https://muse.jhu.edu/article/897285.

Windle, K. and Govor, E. (2024) Voices in the Wilderness: A Digest of the Russian-Language Press in Australia 1912–1919. Melbourne: Australian Scholarly Publishing.

Spanish in Australia

Barwick, G.F. (2010) New Light on the Discovery of Australia, as Revealed by the Journal of Captain Don Diego de Prado y Tovar. Edited by H.N. Stevens. London: Hakluyt Society. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315597997.

Castelo, C. (2000) The Spanish experience in Australia. Jamison Centre, ACT: Spanish Heritage Foundation.

Clyne, M. and Kipp, S. (1999) “The demography of Spanish, Arabic and Chinese in Australia,” Pluricentric Languages in an Immigrant Context. Berlin: De Gruyter, Inc.

Clyne, M. and Kipp, S. (1999) “The Spanish-speaking community in Australia: size, birthplace, residence, age, religious affiliation,” Pluricentric Languages in an Immigrant Context. Berlin: De Gruyter, Inc.

Curiel, F. (2021) The chronicles of New Norcia. Volume 1 : 1901-1906. Edited by P. Hocking. New Norcia: Abbey Press.

Department of Education Australia (1982) English, a new language: English language difficulties of Greek and Spanish migrant students. Canberra, ACT: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Department of Immigration and Ethnic Affairs (1984) 1981 census data on persons born in Spain. Canberra, ACT: Australian Govt. Pub. Service.

Douglass, W.A. (2019) Austalianuak: Basques in the Antipodes. Reno, Nevada: Center for Basque Studies.

Díaz, A.R. and Callahan, L. (2020) “Intercultural communicative competence and Spanish heritage language speakers: an overview from the U.S., Australia and Europe,” Journal of Spanish language teaching, 7(2), pp. 150–162. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/23247797.2020.1847408.

Díaz, C.J. et al. (2018) “Spanish in the Antipodes: Diversity and hybridity of Latino/a Spanish speakers in Australia and Aotearoa-New Zealand,” The Routledge Handbook of Spanish As a Heritage Language. London: Routledge, pp. 463–478. Available at: http://doi.org/10.4324/9781315735139-30.

Fernández-Shaw, C.M., Ibarrola, A. and Palau Baquero, M. (2000) Spain & Australia: five centuries of history. Madrid: Dirección General de Relaciones Culturales y Científicas, Ministerio de Asuntos Exteriores de España.

Galdeano, D.S.S. de (2006) Memoirs of a Spanish missionary monk. Carlisle, WA: Hesperian Press.

García, I. (2002) Operación Canguro : the Spanish Migration Scheme, 1958-1963. Sydney, NSW: Spanish Heritage Foundation.

Gil Guerrero, E.M. (2020) Out of the Mainstream: Spanish Migration to Colonial Australia. MA. Victoria University. Available at: https://vuir.vu.edu.au/id/eprint/41282.

Grassby, A.J. (1983) The Spanish in Australia. Melbourne, VIC: AE Press.

Hervé, R. and Dunmore, J. (1983) Chance discovery of Australia and New Zealand by Portuguese and Spanish navigators between 1521 and 1528. Palmerston North, NZ: Dunmore.

Jacklin, M. (2010) “‘Desde Australia para todo el mundo hispano’: Australia’s Spanish-Language Magazines and Latin American/Australian Writing,” Antipodes, 24(2), pp. 177–186.

Jacklin, M. (2020) “Crónicas in Australia’s Spanish-Language Press: The Case of El Expreso,” The Transnational Voices of Australia’s Migrant and Minority Press. Cham: Springer International Publishing, pp. 169–187.

Jones Díaz, C. (2011) “Children’s voices. Spanish in urban multilingual and multicultural Australia,” in K. Potowski and J. Rothman (eds.) Bilingual Youth. Spanish in English-speaking societies. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing, pp. 251–281. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1075/sibil.42.

Maegher, D. (2014) “Chevalier de la Camara (1829–1884), first Spanish botanist in Australia,” Telopea, 16, pp. 175–183. Available at: https://doi.org/10.7751/telopea20147991.

Malaspina, A. (1990) The secret history of the convict colony: Alexandro Malaspina’s report on the British settlement of New South Wales. Edited by R.J. King. Sydney, NSW: Allen & Unwin.

Martín, M.D. (1996) Spanish language maintenance and shift in Australia. PhD. Australian National University. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/110291.

Mason, R. (2009) “Anarchism, Communism and Hispanidad: Australian Spanish Migrants and the Civil War,” Immigrants & Minorities, 27(1), pp. 29–49. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/02619280902868931.

Mason, R. and Gibert, M. (2020) “Cane farming and cultural difference: Catalan migration and land practices in early twentieth-century Queensland,” History Australia, 17(3), pp. 542–561. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14490854.2020.1796498.

Massam, K. (2020) A Bridge Between: Spanish Benedictine Missionary Women in Australia. Acton, ACT: ANU Press. Available at: https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-2890063202/view.

Mejía, G. (2016) “Language usage and culture maintenance: a study of Spanish-speaking immigrant mothers in Australia,” Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 37(1), pp. 23–39. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/01434632.2015.1029931.

Moraes-Gorecki, V. (2003) The Basques of tropical Queensland. Surry Hills, NSW: NSW Adult Migrant English Service.

Morlet Hardie, J. (2008) “Spanish liturgical music manuscripts at the University of Sydney: a preliminary report,” Fontes Artis Musicae, 55(1), pp. 205–222. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/23512422.

Morlet Hardie, J. (2020) “Can the pictures the story? : reflections on images in some Sydney Spanish manuscripts,” Respondámosle a concierto : estudios en homenaje a Maricarmen Gómez Muntané. Bellatera Institut d’Estudis Medievals, pp. 139–150. Available at: https://ddd.uab.cat/record/234808.

Natolo, S. (2014) “Maintaining Spanish as a Heritage Language in Australia,” The International Journal of Communication and Linguistic Studies, 11(4), pp. 33–48. Available at: https://doi.org/10.18848/2327-7882/CGP/v11i04/43639.

Natolo, S. and Poyatos Matas, C. (2014) “Spanish speakers in Australia: Exploring the motivation behind language contact,” The international journal of interdisciplinary cultural studies, 56(10), pp. 33–46. Available at: https://doi.org/10.18848/2327-008x/cgp/v08i02/53193.

O’Brien, O. (2015) Martin Griver Unearthed: The life of a Spanish missionary priest who became a bishop in a colonial Western Australia, 1814-1886. Strathfield, NSW: St Paul’s Publications.

Salvado, R. and Stormon, E.J. (1977) The Salvado memoirs: historical memoirs of Australia and particularly of the Benedictine Mission of New Norcia and of the habits and customs of the Australian natives. Nedlands, WA: University of Western Australia Press.

Sanchez-Castro, O. and Gil, J. (2008) “Two Perspectives on Language Maintenance: The Salvadorian Community in Queensland and the Spanish Community in South Australia,” The International Journal of Language, Society & Culture, 26, pp. 80–92.

Speight, D.L. (2004) Australia’s Spanish knight : fourteen months, sixty-one years. Seacliff, SA: D.L. & K.L. Speight.

Travis, C.E. (2013) “A portrait of Spanish speakers in Australia,” September Festival Magazine, 3(3), pp. 53–55.

Woodhouse, F. (2002) “Catholic action and anti‐communism: The Spanish civil war debate at the University of Melbourne, March 1937,” Journal of Australian Studies, 26(73), pp. 89–99. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/14443050209387769.

Wright, A. (2017) The Parers of Catalonia : an Australian pioneer family. Edited by B. Parer. Churchill, VIC: Alella Books. Available at: https://find.slv.vic.gov.au/permalink/61SLV_INST/1sev8ar/alma9939782195207636.

Vietnamese in Australia

Baldassar, L., Pyke, J. and Ben-Moshe, D. (2017) “The Vietnamese in Australia: diaspora identity, intra-group tensions, transnational ties and ‘victim’ status,” Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 43(6), pp. 937–655. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1369183X.2016.1274565.

Cadzow, A.J., Byrne, D. and Goodall, H. (2010) “Waterborne: Vietnamese Australians and river environments in Vietnam and Sydney,” Transforming Cultures, 5(1), pp. 112–142. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/10453/16040.

Darian-Smith, K. and Hamilton, P. (eds.) (2019) Remembering Migration. Oral Histories and Heritage in Australia. Cham, Switzerland: Palgrave Macmillan.

Gatbonton, C.S. (1980) A statistical survey of the Vietnamese population in Australia and Queensland. Nathan, QLD: Griffith University (Research paper (Griffith University. Centre for the Study of Australian-Asian Relations), 6).

Hawthorne, L. (1982) Refugee, the Vietnamese experience. Melbourne, VIC: Oxford University Press.

Hugo, G. (1990) “Adaptation of Vietnamese in Australia: An Assessment based on 1986 Census Results,” Asian Journal of Social Science, 18(1), pp. 182–210. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1163/080382490X00114.

Huynh, K. (2007) Where the sea takes us: a Vietnamese-Australian story. Sydney, NSW: Fourth Estate.

Jacklin, M. (2012) “Integration, Vietnamese Australian Writing, and an Unfinished Boat Story,” Journal of the Association for the Study of Australian Literature, 12(2), pp. 1–13.

Jacklin, M. (2018) “Vietnamese-Australian life writing and integration: the magazine for multicultural and Vietnamese issues,” in P.L. Arthur, K. Bode, and N. Moore (eds.) Migrant Nation. London: Anthem Press (Anthem Studies in Australian Literature and Culture), pp. 201–212. Available at: https://www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctt1xhr5j8.14.

Khaze, A. and Khaze, N. (2020) “‘Fleeing Communism’: Yugoslav and Vietnamese Post-war Migration to Australia and Changes to Immigration Policy,” 30 Years since the Fall of the Berlin Wall. Singapore: Springer Nature Singapore, pp. 405–425. Available at: https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-981-15-0317-7_17.

Lewins, F.W. and Ly, J. (1985) The first wave : the settlement of Australia’s first Vietnamese refugees. Sydney, NSW: George Allen & Unwin (Studies in society, 28).

Lucas, B. (2002) The truth hurts: facts and stories about “boat people” and asylum seekers. Sydney, NSW: Centre for Refugee Research, University of New South Wales.

McAllister, I. (1991) Immigrant social mobility: economic success among Lebanese, Maltese and Vietnamese in Australia. Wollongong, NSW: University of Wollongong.

Mellor, D. (1998) Experiences of racism by Aboriginal Australians and Vietnamese immigrants: a comparative study. The University of Melbourne.

Mellor, D. (2004) “The experiences of Vietnamese in Australia: the racist tradition continues,” Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 30(4), pp. 631–658. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/13691830410001699496.

Meredyth, D., McKernan, H. and Evans, R. (2010) “Police and Vietnamese-Australian Communities in Multi-ethnic Melbourne,” Policing: A Journal of Policy and Practice, 4(3), pp. 233–240.

MSJ Keys Young Planners (1983) Survey of Vietnamese refugees. Canberra, ACT: Dept. of Immigration and Ethnic Affairs.

Nancy, V. (1997) “Vietnamese in Sydney and Melbourne in 1996: some preliminary results from the census,” People and place, 5(3), pp. 54–57. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/abs/10.3316/ielapa.980302736.

Nguyen, T.T.L. (2012) Code choice in the Vietnamese community in Sydney. PhD. Australian National University. Available at: http://doi.org/10.25911/5d5e74a6cdd75.

Nguyen, N.H.C. (2020) “Refugee journeys: The stories of Vietnamese women,” Agora, 55(3), pp. 34–37. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/abs/10.3316/informit.543952348567085.

Nguyen, C.H. (2022) “Reasons for migration among Vietnamese professional migrants in Australia,” Migration and development, 11(3), pp. 1144–1161. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/21632324.2021.1877945.

Nguyen Austen, A. (2022) Vietnamese Migrants in Australia and the Global Digital Diaspora: Histories of Childhood, Forced Migration, and Belonging. London: Routledge. Available at: http://doi.org/10.4324/9781003169574.

Nguyen, T.-H., King, B. and Turner, L. (2003) “Travel behaviour and migrant cultures: the Vietnamese in Australia,” Tourism, culture & communication, 4(2), pp. 95–107. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3727/109830403108750849.

Nisbet, D. and Lange, C. (2000) “‘I myself think I’m Australian’: experiences of being Vietnamese-Australian women,” Studies in Western Australian history, (21), pp. 89–100.

Nunn, C. (2017) “Negotiating national (non)belongings: Vietnamese Australians in ethno/multicultural Australia,” Global Studies in Culture and Power, 4(2), pp. 216–235. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1070289X.2015.1096273.

O’Brien, M. (2019) “Reanimating Vietnamese Australian Diasporas through Digital Autographics: The Work of Lê Văn Tài,” Antipodes, 33(2), pp. 298–314. Available at: https://doi.org/10.13110/antipodes.33.2.0298.

Peters, N. (1995) “Choice or chance? Self employment among the Vietnamese in Perth, Western Australia,” Studies in Western Australian history, 16, pp. 32–52. Available at: https://doi.org/10.3316/ielapa.971009944.

Pham, M.N. (1998) “Language attitudes of the Vietnamese in Melbourne,” Australian review of applied linguistics, 21(2), pp. 1–20. Available at: https://doi.org10.1075/aral.21.2.01pha.

Pham, H. (2018) “We are Vietnamese. A reflection on being Vietnamese-Australian,” Portal, 15(1–2), pp. 87–91. Available at: https://doi.org/10.5130/portal.v15i1-2.5733.

Thomas, M. (1996) Place, memory, and identity in the Vietnamese diaspora. The Australian National University.

Thomas, M. (1998) Dreams in the shadows: Vietnamese-Australian lives in transition. St Leonards, NSW: Allen & Unwin.

Thomas, M. (2005) “Vietnamese in Australia,” in M. Ember, C.R. Ember, and I. Skoggard (eds.) Encyclopedia of diasporas: Immigrant and refugee cultures around the world. Springer, pp. 1141–1149.

Tran, M.-V. (1981) The long journey : Australia’s first boat people. Brisbane, QLD: Griffith University, Centre for the Study of Australian-Asian Relations.

Viviani, N. (1997) “Vietnamese in Sydney an Melbourne in 1996: some preliminary results from the census,” People and place, 5(3), pp. 54–57. Available at: https://search.informit.org/doi/pdf/10.3316/ielapa.980302736.

Watkins, R. et al. (2003) “Research note Individual characteristics and expectations about opportunities in Australia among prospective Vietnamese migrants,” Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 29(1), pp. 157–166. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/1369183032000076777.

White Australia policy

Affeldt, S. (2019) “‘The White Experiment’: Racism and the Broome Pearl-Shelling Industry,” Anglica An International Journal of English Studies, 28(3), pp. 43–58. Available at: https://orcid.org/0000-0002-6346-0229.

Affeldt, S. and Hund, W.D. (2019) “Conflicts in racism: Broome and White Australia,” Race & Class, 61(2), pp. 43–61. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1177/0306396819871412.

Bach, J.P.S. (1962) “The Pearlshelling Industry and the ‘White Australia’ Policy,” Australian Historical Studies, 10(38), pp. 203–213. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10314616208595223.

Balint, R. (2012) “Aboriginal Women and Asian Men: A Maritime History of Color in White Australia,” Signs, 37(3), pp. 544–554. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1086/662685.

Burchett, G.H. (1944) China and the White Australia Policy. Australia - China Co-operation Association. Available at: https://viewer.slv.vic.gov.au/?entity=IE2542361&mode=browse.

Calley, M.J.C. (1957) “Race Relations on the North Coast of New South Wales,” Oceania, 27(3), pp. 190–209.

Cole, E.W. (1918) Better side of the Chinese character: its relations to a white Australia and the development of our tropical territory. Melbourne, VIC: E.W. Cole.

Doust, J. (2004) “Setting up boundaries in colonial eastern Australia race and empire,” Australian Historical Studies, 35(123), pp. 152–166. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/10314610408596279.

Fitzgerald, J. (2007) Big white lie: Chinese Australians in white Australia. Sydney, NSW: University of New South Wales Press.

Gregory, J.S. (1996) “White Australia, Asia and ‘la longue duree’ [the long run.],” Eureka street, 6(7), pp. 30–35.

Haynes, G. (2014) “Colouring In: Defining White Australia’s Internal Frontiers,” Agora, 49(2), pp. 4–12.

Jones, P. (2001) “Trading in a ‘Fool’s Paradise’?: White Australia and the Trade Diversion Dispute of 1936,” Relationships: Japan and Australia, 1870s-1950s. Parkville, VIC: University of Melbourne, Department of History, pp. 133–162.

Jupp, J. (2007) From white Australia to Woomera: the story of Australian immigration. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Kama, M. (2020) British India, White Australia : overseas Indians, intercolonial relations and the empire. Sydney, NSW: NewSouth Publishing.

Kennedy, A. (2012) “Outwitting Billy Hughes and the White Australia policy: Chinese-Australians and the First World War,” Sabretache, 53(4), pp. 15–21.

Kristensen, J. (2004) “‘Healthy Types of Young Danes’: Australia’s Unwilling Post-War Migrants,” History compass, 2(1), pp. 1–12. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1478-0542.2004.00083.x.

Larsen, S.E. (2017) “Australia between White Australia and Multiculturalism: a World Literature Perspective,” Comparative literature, East & West, 1(1), pp. 74–95. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/25723618.2017.1339510.

Lee, J. (1889) “Anti-Chinese Legislation in Australasia,” The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 3(2), pp. 218–224. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2307/1879468.

Lepervanche, M.M., De (1984) Indians in a white Australia : an account of race, class and Indian immigration to eastern Australia. Sydney, NSW: George Allen & Unwin.

London, H.I. (1970) Non-White Immigration and the “White Australia” Policy. Sydney, NSW: Sydney University Press.

Markus, A. (1979) Fear and hatred: purifying Australia and California, 1850-1901. Sydney, NSW: Hale & Iremonger.

Martens, J. (2006) “A transnational history of immigration restriction: Natal and New South Wales, 1896–97,” The Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 34(3), pp. 323–344.

Mason, K. (2014) “The saga of Egon Kisch and the White Australia policy,” Bar news, summer 2014-2015, pp. 64–67.

McGowan, B. (2013) “Transnational Lives: Colonial Immigration Restrictions and the White Australia Policy in the Riverina District of New South Wales, 1860-1960,” Chinese Southern Diaspora Studies, 6, pp. 45–63. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/1885/56517.

Monsour, A. (2010) Not Quite White: Lebanese and the White Australia Policy, 1880 to 1947. Brisbane, QLD: Post Pressed.

Oliver, P. (2007) “Japanese Relationships in White Australia: The Sydney Experience to 1941,” History Australia, 4(1), p. 05.1-05.20. Available at: https://doi.org/10.2104/ha070005.

Palfreeman, A.C. (1974) “Non-White Immigration to Australia,” Pacific Affairs, 47(3), pp. 344–357.

Saunders, K. (1994) “The dark shadow of white Australia: Racial anxieties in Australia in World War II,” Ethnic and racial studies, 17(2), pp. 325–341. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1080/01419870.1994.9993827.

Speedy, K. (2016) “‘Arab Castaways’/’French Escapees’: Mobilities, Border Protection and White Australia,” Law, Crime and History, 6(2), pp. 15–30.

Stead, A. and Newbolt, H.J. (1904) “Japan and the policy of a ‘white Australia,’” The Monthly review, 16, pp. 84–104.

Toa, K. (2017) “‘The case of Mrs O’Keefe’: A watershed for white Australia,” Signals, (118), pp. 68–71.

Zubrzycki, J. (1995) White Australia: tolerance and intolerance in race relations. Canberra: National Museum of Australia (Occasional paper (National Museum of Australia)).

Zotero Full Multilingual Australia Project

Aarons, M. (1989) Sanctuary: Nazi Fugitives in Australia. Port Melbourne, VIC: William Heinemann Australia.

Aarons, M. (2001) War Criminals Welcome. Australia a sanctuary for fugitive war criminals since 1945. Carlton, VIC: Black Inc.

Aarons, M. (2012) “The Search for Nazi War Criminals in Australia,” Australian Journal of Jewish Studies, 26, pp. 164–177.